observe_v and_o watchful_a power_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o keeper_n reserve_v in_o man_n partly_o to_o reprove_v partly_o to_o repress_v the_o unbridled_a course_n of_o his_o affection_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n have_v receive_v of_o adam_n be_v the_o impurenes_n thereof_o titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v aâ—â—_n unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v this_o impurity_n have_v three_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o excuse_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n serve_v god_n outward_o he_o will_v excuse_v and_o cloak_n his_o inward_a impiety_n mark_v 10.19,20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n again_o it_o excuse_v intent_v not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n 1._o chron._n 13.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o chidon_n vzza_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o the_o second_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o superstitious_a idolator_n who_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o omit_v to_o perform_v counterfeit_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o their_o god_n colos._n 2.21,22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o use_v and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 29.13_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o three_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o sin_n gen._n 50._o 15._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o joh._n 8.9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n true_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o holiness_n in_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o god_n yet_o no_o accuse_a conscience_n impurenes_n increase_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v first_o such_o a_o senseless_a numbness_n as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o senselesnes_n spring_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n ii_o some_o grievous_a horror_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o conscience_n gen._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n thou_o have_v cast_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o ver_fw-la 13._o my_o punishment_n iâ—_n great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o symptom_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v blasphemy_n tremble_v of_o body_n fearful_a dream_n act._n 24.26_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la trâ—mled_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.9_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o free_a choice_n first_o in_o every_o natural_a action_n belong_v to_o each_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o nourish_v to_o engender_v to_o move_v to_o perceive_v second_o in_o every_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o concern_v manner_n a_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o both_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_v receive_v i._o a_o impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v will_v or_o so_o much_o as_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o good_a that_o be_v which_o may_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o tim._n 2.26_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ii_o a_o inward_a rebellion_n whereby_o it_o utter_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v good_a desire_v and_o will_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v no_o agent_n but_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o begin_v that_o conversion_n or_o any_o other_o inward_a and_o sound_a obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n that_o which_o the_o affection_n receive_v be_v a_o disorder_n by_o which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v because_o they_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a galat._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 1.26_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o filthy_a lust_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehosophat_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v take_v counsel_n but_o he_o i_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 21.4_o therefore_o achab_n come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n discontent_v and_o angry_a for_o the_o word_n which_o naboth_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v meat_n that_o which_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v be_v i._o fitness_n to_o begin_v sin_n this_o do_v the_o body_n in_o transport_v all_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v ii_o a_o fitness_n to_o execute_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o heart_n have_v begin_v it_o rom._n 6._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o injustice_n to_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o of_o actual_a sin_n a_o after_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n posterity_n actual_a transgression_n take_v place_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n &_o affection_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n or_o intent_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n example_n of_o evil_a thought_n god_n the_o only_a knower_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o providence_n nor_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n &_o will_v never_o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a centemne_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v iii_o it_o imagine_v safeguard_n to_o itself_o from_o all_o peril_n psal._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v in_o danger_n revel_v 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n iv._o it_o esteem_v itself_o more_o excellent_a they_o other_o apoc._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
they_o be_v moral_a work_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o work_v man_n salvation_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v vi_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o grace_n without_o work_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n object_n i._o levit._fw-la 18.5_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o statute_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o ans._n this_o save_v be_v a_o legal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v object_n ii_o psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n man_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o walk_v upright_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o such_o walker_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justify_v before_o god_n object_n iii_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o and_o the_o fact_n of_o phinees_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteouse_n ans._n these_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n or_o work_v for_o where_o as_o david_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o do_v affect_v saul_n kingdom_n he_o in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v testify_v his_o innocence_n before_o god_n object_n iv._o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o also_o by_o they_o justify_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o object_n v._o make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n ans._n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o author_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a ans._n it_o be_v rather_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n then_o redeem_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_n now_o man_n break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o cease_v from_o they_o not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o object_n vii_o evil_a work_n condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a as_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a object_n viii_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v the_o end_n justification_n be_v one_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o a_o degree_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o object_n ix_o affliction_n cause_v eternal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o by_o it_o own_o merit_n effect_v the_o same_o but_z rather_o as_o a_o path_n and_o way_n manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o object_n x._o jam._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans._n not_o as_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o object_n xi_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a ans._n this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n xii_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o a_o work_n ans._n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v say_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n object_n xiii_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ans._n they_o be_v indeed_o die_v therein_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a please_v god_n not_o justify_v man_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o stain_v as_o that_o they_o need_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o any_o way_n justify_v sinful_a man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v as_o well_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n as_o be_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v therefore_o justify_v he_o and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a so_o i_o also_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v by_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n augment_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o bear_v grape_n or_o that_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o external_a emission_n of_o the_o beam_n luther_n saying_n be_v far_o more_o true_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v make_v work_n good_a the_o xiiii_o error_n grace_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v or_o rather_o utter_o lose_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o confutation_n i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o joh._n 6._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o math._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v can_v any_o way_n quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v ii_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o very_a grievous_a fall_n from_o god_n forthwith_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o if_o grace_n be_v once_o utter_o lose_v than_o the_o engraff_n of_o that_o party_n into_o christ_n be_v quite_o abolish_v therefore_o for_o such_o as_o repent_v there_o must_v needs_o succeed_v a_o second_o new_a engraff_n into_o christ_n &_o than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v baptize_v anew_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o grace_n may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o for_o it_o be_v humble_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o total_a or_o final_a fall_n from_o grace_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o xv._n error_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n the_o confutation_n the_o law_n be_v evangelical_o fulfil_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o legal_o by_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o reason_n they_o which_o be_v carnal_a can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o most_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n be_v carnal_a in_o part_n rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n prou._n 20._o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v pure_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n eccles._n 7._o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n observe_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n exception_n indeed_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v absolute_o
l_o labour_n command_v 88_o labourer_n must_v be_v pay_v 74,91_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a 36_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 160_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 101_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 102_o church_n law_n by_o christ._n 33_o law_n 95_o lawyer_n sin_n 91_o league_n which_o be_v lawful_a 78_o league_n with_o infidel_n 79_o league_n with_o the_o godly_a 54_o lenity_n in_o correction_n 72_o lend_v free_o 94_o life_n unoffensive_a 81_o unordinate_a 88_o long_a life_n promise_v to_o child_n 67_o lordship_n distinguish_v 23_o lot_n 56_o love_n of_o god_n 39,41_o mark_n of_o it_o 40_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 113_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n 41_o the_o lord_n supper_n 111_o lower_v room_n at_o table_n 87_o lie_v 54,96_o luck_n good_a and_o bad_a 56_o lust_n of_o heart_n 82_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n 112_o m_o madness_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 23_o magistrate_n father_n 66_o magistrate_n wink_v at_o sin_n 21_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v 68_o magic_n 49_o magician_n 35,41,49_o magician_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o 51_o malice_n 95_o man_n and_o wife_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n 84_o man_n creation_n with_o circumstance_n 12_o 13_o create_v mutable_a 13_o his_o fall_n 15_o man_n god_n image_n 45,56_o pleasure_n with_o men._n 82_o manichee_n condemn_v 41_o marriage_n to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o marriage_n without_o parent_n consent_n 71_o with_o infidel_n 46_o marry_o christ_n mother_n continue_v a_o virgin_n 27_o martion_n 41_o martyrdom_n 139_o merchandise_n sell_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n 46_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o maym_v of_o the_o body_n 74_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n 31_o meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 52_o member_n of_o christ._n 116_o god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n 44_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 154_o of_o condignity_n 161_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v 17_o minister_n father_n 66_o minister_n sin_n 21_o minister_n duty_n 52_o mirth_n at_o meat_n 87_o misery_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 77_o modesty_n 85_o monastical_a vow_n 47_o monk_n 91_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 46_o mortification_n 124_o mourn_v 80_o mother_n what_o 67_o mother_n must_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n 72_o music_n lawful_a 81_o music_n in_o church_n 47_o murder_n unpardonable_a 75_o n_o naamans_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n 45_o name_n of_o god_n 54_o good_a name_n 99_o necromancy_n 50_o neglect_v of_o god_n service_n 48_o neighbour_n who_o and_o how_o to_o be_v love_v 66,74_o nonresidencie_a reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n 76,77_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n 17_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n how_o measure_v by_o he_o 48_o obedience_n to_o superior_n 69_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 20_o evangelical_a obedience_n 129_o occasion_n of_o strife_n how_o minister_v 76_o offence_n against_o superior_n 71_o equal_n 72_o inferior_n 72,77_o old_a man_n father_n 67_o operation_n of_o god_n 9_o oppression_n 89_o original_a sin_n 17_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n 152_o outward_a actual_a sin_n 20_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n 173_o oath_n 59_o lawful_a ibid._n unlawful_a ibid._n p_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n 119_o pain_n in_o childbirth_n 23_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 23_o parent_n how_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 108_o parent_n prolong_v their_o child_n life_n 67_o patience_n in_o peril_n 39_o patience_n with_o preseruative_n 137_o peace_n of_o god_n 148_o perfection_n of_o sin_n 21_o permission_n of_o evil_a 14_o perjury_n 5_o people_n duty_n in_o god_n service_n 52_o petition_n 60_o peter_n fall_n 22_o pirate_n 91_o philosophy_n 81_o physic_n 81_o picture_n 44_o plague_n 81_o play_n 85_o pledge_n to_o be_v restore_v 75,90_o to_o be_v redeem_v 93_o strange_a pleasure_n 82_o pollution_n 197_o pollution_n by_o night_n 84_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 35_o popish_a superstition_n 47,58_o popish_a fast_v 48_o popish_a tradition_n 48_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 102_o of_o christ_n death_n 126_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n 45_o it_o beget_v faith_n 33_o prayer_n 138_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 139_o to_o creature_n 49_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n 60_o prayer_n on_o particular_a occasion_n 60_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o predestination_n 10,167_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 149_o immutable_a 150_o not_o by_o foresee_v work_n in_o man_n 172_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 177_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n 146_o predestination_n apply_v 176_o preseruative_n against_o assault_n of_o temptation_n 131_o vocation_n 131_o faith_n 132_o sanctification_n 134_o presumption_n 22,42_o pride_n 42_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 36_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v 94_o proneness_n to_o disease_n a_o punishment_n 22_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n 96_o propagation_n of_o sin_n 17_o profession_n of_o god_n command_v 39_o 138_o procession_n 45_o prognostication_n 56_o prophecy_n 50_o profanation_n of_o sabbath_n 64_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 22_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o superior_n to_o be_v bear_v 69_o punishment_n how_o to_o be_v inflict_v 70_o q_o quarrelling_n 74_o r_o rail_n forbid_v 74_o raise_v of_o prize_n in_o ware_n 89_o remission_n of_o sin_n 122_o rejoice_v at_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 77_o rebaptise_v 110_o rebellion_n inward_a 20_o recreation_n 81_o relic_n of_o idol_n unlawful_a 46_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 140_o remember_v what_o it_o signify_v 61_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n 44_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o godliness_n 164_o reprobate_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n 165_o have_v temporary_a faith_n 165_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ibid._n outward_a holiness_n ibid._n their_o fall_n from_o god_n ibid._n death_n 175_o condemnation_n ibid._n estate_n in_o hell_n 176_o reprobation_n 163_o reprobate_a sense_n 17_o reverence_n to_o superior_n with_o many_o branch_n 68_o revenge_n 74_o restitution_n 89,94_o repentance_n 129_o how_o in_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o in_o god_n 2_o resurrection_n 143_o read_v sometime_o beget_v faith_n 103_o to_o rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 63_o rogue_n 91_o robbery_n ibid._n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n 48_o rule_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o property_n 7,26_o rule_n for_o vow_n 52_o rule_n for_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 37_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v 103_o s_o sabellius_n condemn_v 41_o sabbath_n command_v in_o paradise_n 63_o sabbath_n 61_o how_o sanctify_a 63_o how_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a 63,64_o why_o change_v 64_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v 62_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n 64_o how_o profane_a 65_o sacrament_n 104_o how_o necessary_a 107_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 107_o salvation_n 146,171_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 146_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 49_o samuel_n raise_v up_o not_o true_a samuel_n 50,51_o sanctuary_n 76_o to_o sanctify_v what_o 61_o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n 60_o sanctification_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 124_o satan_n shift_n to_o cause_n infidelity_n 132_o satan_n god_n ape_n 50_o his_o sacrament_n 50_o scandal_n 76_o scripture_n only_o expound_v by_o christ._n 34_o serpent_n head_n bruise_v 171_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o frustrate_v by_o god_n decree_n 8_o security_n 20,42_o service_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o seller_n sin_n 89_o servant_n eye_n service_n 72_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n a_o punishment_n 22_o shoot_v 81_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 105_o sin_n what_o 13_o mortal_a sinne._n 160_o why_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n 102_o one_o sin_n forgive_v all_o forgive_v 134_o sin_n corrupt_v only_a faculty_n 17_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22,166_o six_o day_n to_o work_v 62_o single_a life_n 87_o sobriety_n 86_o soul_n punish_v 23_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 136_o society_n with_o infidel_n 46_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 142_o southsay_v 50_o christian_n soldier_n 129_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 18_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n ibid._n sport_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o star_n what_o force_v they_o have_v 57_o steal_v 88_o step-parent_n to_o be_v honour_v 66_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v injury_v 78,80_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 142_o subject_n to_o satan_n 35_o subjection_n to_o satan_n a_o punishment_n 23_o suretyship_n 94_o suit_n in_o law_n 47_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n 35_o superstition_n 56_o suspicion_n 96_o superior_n duty_n to_o inferior_n 70_o superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 67_o they_o must_v speak_v first_o 68_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n 72_o swear_v any_o way_n 55_o t_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
rise_v sin_n among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o more_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hard_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o stithie_a which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o iron_n hammer_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v and_o again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v man_n that_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v the_o exceed_a deadness_n of_o spiritâ—_n and_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a sleep_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o feel_v neither_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v look_v unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o it_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n furthermore_o this_o bind_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v tie_v with_o cord_n &_o bind_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v bind_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v captive_a by_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o mortal_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o good_a instruction_n first_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unloose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n &_o their_o own_o corruption_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n in_o and_o by_o he_o second_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o heart_n &_o life_n for_o what_o exceed_v madness_n be_v that_o they_o by_o christ_n bond_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n will_v yet_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o indeed_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o now_o they_o have_v freedom_n offer_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n now_o follow_v the_o indictment_n for_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o judicial_o 18.19_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n indictment_n be_v twofold_a one_o before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a counsel_n as_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o christ_n arraignment_n before_o caiphas_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thorough_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._n the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v indict_v ii_o the_o end_n of_o his_o indictment_n iii_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v indict_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n for_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o all_o have_v bring_v into_o caiphas_n hall_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o all_o might_n and_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n against_o he_o and_o there_o they_o receive_v accusation_n and_o condemn_v he_o before_o morning_n at_o which_o time_n they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o common_a hall_n as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 27.1.2_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o diligence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n 59.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a jew_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n when_o the_o israelite_n will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v 32.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v without_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o much_o violence_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n break_v not_o forth_o any_o way_n second_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o this_o council_n we_o may_v mark_v the_o rashness_n of_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n whereas_o they_o examine_v he_o both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n omit_v such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o serious_a examine_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o weigh_v of_o his_o contrary_a answer_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v on_o a_o sudden_a now_o as_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o council_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o common_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o the_o slow_a dispatch_n of_o matter_n in_o law_n &_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n in_o somuch_o that_o some_o be_v almost_o undo_v before_o their_o suit_n be_v end_v whereas_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n not_o for_o man_n undo_n but_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v dispatch_v with_o such_o speed_n as_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v 14.55_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n indictment_n be_v direct_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o be_v no_o indifferent_a proceed_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o plot_v on_o every_o hâ—nd_n for_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o engraft_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n the_o world_n carry_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o hatred_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o hatred_n that_o cain_n bear_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n ishmael_n towards_o isaac_n esau_n towards_o jacob_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o this_o engraft_a hatred_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v as_o plentiful_a and_o as_o evident_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o among_o all_o man_n none_o be_v more_o malign_v and_o hate_v then_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v christ._n and_o hereupon_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o reproachful_a term_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o they_o examine_v christ._n ii_o they_o bring_v witness_n against_o he_o iii_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o they_o examine_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o suspect_v he_o seditious_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o this_o examination_n let_v we_o mark_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v his_o
will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o may_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v religion_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o company_n and_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o draw_v even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 15.19_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o in_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n to_o it_o again_o in_o that_o he_o check_n high_a fellow_n it_o show_v that_o those_o which_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v also_o grieve_v when_o they_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o offend_v god_n but_o to_o go_v further_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o diligent_o and_o careful_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o reproof_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o rip_v up_o his_o lewdness_n even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o give_v he_o a_o worthy_a item_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wickedness_n have_v be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o point_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o mark_v with_o great_a diligence_n for_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o through_o search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o offence_n we_o miserable_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o grace_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n and_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o make_v we_o so_o often_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o do_v abraham_n come_v before_o abimelech_n shift_v for_o himself_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_v 1â—_n because_o he_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n insinuate_v that_o he_o which_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o will_v we_o then_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n this_o we_o must_v have_v full_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o learn_v but_o the_o first_o lesson_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o what_o reason_n use_v the_o thief_n to_o draw_v his_o fellow_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o sin_n &_o manifold_a transgression_n thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o most_o just_o inflict_v upon_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yet_o fear_v god_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o cross_n aught_o to_o be_v mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v one_o end_n why_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v chastise_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o paul_n say_v 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v we_o be_v nurture_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n to_o say_v 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o their_o sin_n say_v indeed_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v we_o have_v wonderful_o sin_v against_o god_n majesty_n and_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v most_o just_a and_o due_a unto_o us._n this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n spring_v and_o grow_v very_o thin_a among_o we_o for_o few_o there_o be_v which_o do_v serious_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v other_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a but_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v many_o excuse_n and_o defence_n as_o plaister-worke_n to_o cast_v over_o their_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v thus_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n even_o the_o best_a of_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v thorough_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n both_o can_v and_o will_v speak_v more_o against_o himself_o for_o his_o manifold_a offence_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1.15_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o he_o excuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n say_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o mark_v here_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n herod_n mock_v he_o all_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v he_o and_o the_o people_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o among_o his_o own_o disciple_n peter_n deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n run_v away_o there_o remain_v only_o this_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o simple_a one_o of_o this_o world_n to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n simple_a and_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nay_o mark_v further_o this_o one_o thief_n be_v convert_v have_v a_o better_a judgement_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o all_o student_n may_v learn_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o upright_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v become_v repentant_a sinner_n and_o though_o a_o manâ—have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o blind_a affection_n and_o lust_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o darken_v his_o judgement_n man_n which_o work_n in_o mine_n and_o coale-pit_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o damp_n which_o make_v their_o candle_n burn_v dark_a and_o sometime_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o now_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o damp_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o when_o they_o take_v place_n do_v dim_v the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o conversion_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o mercy_n at_o christ_n hand_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n this_o thief_n at_o this_o instant_n hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o scorn_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o base_a â—state_n full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o another_o to_o have_v feel_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o experience_n we_o must_v believe_v
know_v though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v more_o than_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 38._o paul_n who_o use_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o set_v they_o down_o special_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 25._o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o unto_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o motion_n like_o man_n but_o in_o form_n like_o tree_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v like_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n who_o afterward_o see_v man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o ii_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14.23_o puff_v they_o up_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a humble_v they_o iii_o last_o the_o elect_a beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n have_v 1.16_o a_o free_a and_o frank_a heart_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v have_v for_o their_o illumination_n be_v not_o join_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o anabaptiste_n or_o familist_n and_o many_o other_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n viii_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n to_o this_o jeremie_n exhort_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 3.13_o know_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cavie_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 16.8_o who_o detect_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n &_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o see_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o know_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v general_o and_o confuse_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v more_o special_a &_o distinct_a even_o in_o particular_a sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o david_n 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o again_o a_o man_n must_v not_o bare_o see_v his_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o must_v also_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v every_o sin_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v that_o ugly_a tail_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o every_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o ix_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o try_v say_v they_o and_o search_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n give_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o saul_n courtier_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n on_o your_o bed_n &_o be_v still_o this_o examination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o special_o by_o the_o ten_o which_o ransack_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a &_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a pharisee_n 10_o this_o commandment_n show_v he_o some_o â—innes_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v it_o humble_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o after_o examination_n a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o his_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vast_a gulf_n of_o sin_n without_o either_o bottom_n or_o bank_n and_o have_v infinite_a &_o hide_a corruption_n in_o it_o than_o he_o must_v in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n suspect_v himself_o of_o his_o unknown_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v say_v 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v why_o man_n shall_v suspect_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v in_o themselves_o 16.15_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a 18._o angel_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n x._o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o just_a damnation_n which_o follow_v after_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 37._o jew_n after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n and_o in_o habacuck_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 16._o when_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n shake_v at_o thy_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n this_o sorrow_n be_v call_v the_o 15_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n he_o see_v further_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n at_o which_o most_o terrible_a sight_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n this_o sorrow_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o increase_v to_o some_o great_a measure_n have_v certain_a symptom_n in_o the_o body_n 30.30_o as_o burn_a heat_n 11.8_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n 32.4_o a_o pine_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o solid_a part_n xi_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o sorrow_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o all_o man_n must_v look_v that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o sound_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v as_o man_n use_v to_o break_v hard_a stone_n into_o many_o small_a piece_n and_o into_o dust_n so_o must_v this_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n bruise_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v for_o a_o brunt_n but_o very_o often_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o godly_a man_n 88.15_o from_o his_o youth_n suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o 32.25_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v halt_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o trail_v one_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o continual_o 12.10_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v never_o eat_v without_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v feel_v continual_o the_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o second_o all_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o besnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v somewhat_o over_o sharp_a they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o even_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o without_o the_o marvelous_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o many_o when_o they_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n shall_v never_o escape_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o john_n hoffmeister_n a_o monk_n and_o latomus_fw-la who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n never_o leave_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v wilful_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n therefore_o most_o worthy_a be_v paul_n counsel_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 6,7_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v
by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v 16._o and_o as_o from_o the_o stock_n sap_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o grift_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o as_o the_o grift_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v whole_o renew_v 15.9_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a xxiii_o the_o elect_n be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n receive_v three_o wonderful_a benefit_n from_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n justification_n be_v when_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o god_n own_o enemy_n 5.21_o yet_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a before_o he_o xxiiii_o this_o justification_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n justification_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o first_o be_v condemnation_n which_o come_v of_o â—inne_n the_o second_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n original_a corruption_n these_o be_v three_o deadly_a wound_n and_o three_o run_a sore_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 17._o now_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o in_o he_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v three_o inestimable_a benefit_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o former_a evil_n first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n sin_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v three_o sovereign_a medecine_n to_o heal_v all_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o be_v as_o three_o run_a stream_n of_o live_a water_n to_o bathe_v and_o to_o supple_a the_o bruise_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 1.7_o now_o then_o come_v faith_n and_o first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o thus_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v 2.8_o again_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o wound_n be_v cure_v 17.19_o three_o faith_n apply_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o then_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o so_o his_o three_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o xxv_o from_o true_a justification_n proceed_v 2,4,5,6_o many_o other_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a benefit_n be_v three_o reconciliation_n the_o 18._o first_o be_v reconciliation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o 13,14_o second_o be_v that_o affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a and_o love_a chastisement_n chastisement_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o christ._n now_o therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o christian_a which_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o justice_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o affliction_n be_v only_a correction_n in_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o benefit_n be_v christ._n that_o the_o man_n justify_v do_v 6._o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o xxvi_o inward_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inward_o â—elt_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o five_o the_o â—irst_n be_v conscience_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_a so_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_a conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o every_o suspicion_n of_o death_n and_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n stand_v aghast_a at_o his_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 15._o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a peace_n in_o all_o extremity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o xxvii_o conscience_n the_o slumber_a and_o dead_a conscience_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o good_a conscience_n pacify_v &_o many_o through_o ignorance_n take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o discern_v thus_o first_o let_v the_o believe_v christian_n examine_v himself_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o peace_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v 57.15_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v always_o have_v that_o peace_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o numbness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v he_o search_v from_o whence_o this_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v 9.14_o for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n as_o many_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o dream_v of_o a_o pardon_n be_v thereupon_o quiet_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o put_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n three_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 16._o for_o if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n concern_v his_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o xxviii_o the_o second_o inward_a benefit_n be_v 5.2_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o his_o presence_n presence_n and_o he_o may_v sue_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o benefit_n or_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n &_o may_v obtain_v it_o before_o any_o other_o so_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_o pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n do_v bold_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v and_o sure_a to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 14.17_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n loâ—e_a even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o look_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n love_n the_o four_o be_v 5.5_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a very_o evident_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o xxix_o the_o second_o main_a benefit_n be_v 12._o adoption_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o
in_o their_o profession_n &_o calling_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o vice_n cut_v off_o which_o in_o man_n abound_v and_o be_v commit_v without_o shame_n timoth._n i_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o christian_a exercise_n be_v the_o practise_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n euseb._n yea_o they_o be_v indeed_o timoth._n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n euseb._n it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v damn_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plentiful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o god_n confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n even_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o love_v all_o god_n creature_n and_o even_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o they_o love_v like_a as_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n &_o love_v he_o i_o love_v all_o of_o his_o name_n all_o his_o kindred_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o notâ—_n though_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o marriage_n garment_n yea_o and_o the_o sign_n tau_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o smite_v and_o power_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v and_o stand_v against_o all_o weather_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n yet_o be_v faith_n never_o sever_v from_o hope_n and_o charity_n then_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v the_o law_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n then_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o obtain_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o so_o let_v he_o compare_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n which_o hatred_n the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n engender_v in_o he_o and_o if_o they_o accompany_v not_o one_o another_o all_o three_o together_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n timoth._n yet_o by_o your_o leave_n faith_n can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o hope_n and_o charity_n then_o they_o also_o with_o faith_n have_v some_o stroke_n in_o justification_n euseb._n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v inseparable_a yet_o i_o praise_v god_n i_o do_v conceive_v how_o these_o three_o have_v three_o separable_a and_o sundry_a office_n i'faith_o which_o only_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a affiance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certify_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o and_o with_o such_o persuasion_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o law_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n faith_n only_o keep_v that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o love_v utter_o quench_v not_o and_o hope_v fail_v and_o only_o make_v the_o peace_n again_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o ought_v else_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o again_o the_o same_o goodness_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n upon_o her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o feel_v christ_n to_o be_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v only_o to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o her_o neighbour_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 1._o pet._n 4._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n and_o interprete_v all_o to_o the_o best_a &_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o least_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o and_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v a_o whole_a town_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a realm_n too_o the_o office_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o comfort_v in_o adversity_n and_o to_o make_v patient_a that_o we_o faint_v not_o nor_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n or_o cast_v it_o off_o our_o back_n thus_o these_o three_o inseparable_a have_v separable_a office_n and_o effect_n as_o heat_n and_o dryness_n be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v yet_o their_o separable_a operation_n for_o dryness_n only_o expel_v the_o moystnes_n of_o all_o that_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o heat_n only_o spy_v the_o coldness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o dryness_n only_o and_o the_o dryness_n that_o be_v alone_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v faith_n only_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o timoth._n you_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v you_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o know_v you_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o in_o you_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n be_v inseparable_a euseb._n i_o require_v no_o commendation_n shame_n and_o confusion_n befall_v i_o eternal_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n timoth._n but_o let_v we_o talk_v on_o further_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v if_o we_o will_v live_v christian_a like_a among_o man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o you_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o poor_a consider_v you_o be_v so_o poor_a yourself_o i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v ability_n you_o will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a man_n do_v euseb._n god_n know_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hell_n unto_o i_o to_o see_v my_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o want_v if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o among_o christian_a man_n love_n make_v all_o thing_n common_a every_o man_n be_v other_o debtor_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o neighbour_n &_o to_o supply_v his_o neighbour_n lack_v of_o that_o wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o whatsoever_o another_o have_v if_o then_o my_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n need_n i_o have_v to_o help_v he_o and_o if_o i_o show_v not_o mercy_n but_o withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o he_o then_o rob_v i_o he_o of_o his_o own_o &_o be_o a_o thief_n a_o christian_a man_n have_v christ_n spirit_n now_o christ_n be_v merciful_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v merciful_a i_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n if_o i_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n then_o be_o i_o none_o of_o he_o and_o though_o i_o show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o brother_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o burn_a love_n as_o christ_n do_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o must_v knowledge_n my_o sin_n and_o desire_v mercy_n in_o christ._n timotheus_n if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v frank_a and_o free_a than_o a_o man_n must_v give_v of_o his_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o diminish_v his_o own_o substance_n euseb._n yea_o indeed_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o shall_v a_o steward_n take_v all_o unto_o himself_o without_o reproof_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n first_o sermon_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o diminish_v their_o substance_n when_o they_o sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n which_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o church_n even_o above_o their_o ability_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n do_v diminish_v their_o possession_n 8._o and_o god_n grant_v our_o conversation_n may_v be_v like_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o their_o example_n of_o great_a compassion_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n many_o of_o we_o have_v ourselves_o wife_n child_n father_n mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o relieve_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v to_o deal_v after_o this_o manner_n euseb._n
evil_n feel_v thou_o that_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n carry_v thou_o captive_a unto_o sin_n look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thy_o word_n thy_o deed_n by_o it_o 1â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o 28.14_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n iv._o in_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o effectual_a meditation_n to_o humble_a and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v first_o meditate_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o bare_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o daily_a experience_n doubtless_o thou_o must_v think_v that_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n think_v oft_o on_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v sin_v never_o but_o once_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o never_o so_o little_a remember_v that_o whensoever_o thou_o commit_v a_o sin_n 22.31_o god_n be_v present_a and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n that_o he_o take_v a_o note_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o register_v it_o in_o a_o book_n think_v daily_o of_o thy_o end_n and_o know_v that_o god_n may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v on_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n let_v it_o move_v thou_o continual_o to_o watch_v &_o pray_v if_o these_o will_v not_o move_v thou_o think_v on_o this_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o son_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o v._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o be_v fear_v and_o thy_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o law_n make_v thou_o feel_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sting_n or_o wound_v 3.14_o vi_o when_o thou_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o consider_v these_o benefit_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v by_o christ._n through_o adam_n thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o adam_n thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v fulfil_v it_o through_o adam_n thou_o be_v before_o god_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o loathsome_a sinner_n through_o christ_n thou_o do_v appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o adam_n every_o little_a cross_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a cross_n be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o adam_n thou_o do_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v dead_a by_o christ_n thou_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o toad_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n mystical_o through_o adam_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v rule_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o captive_a by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o plenteous_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n by_o christ_n though_o death_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n last_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v even_o now_o adam_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o to_o rue_v it_o even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o which_o be_v within_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n fear_v no_o danger_n be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o and_o revive_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v satan_n a_o worse_a displeasure_n then_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o godly_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o smell_v on_o the_o sweet_a leaf_n which_o it_o bear_v continual_o that_o give_v such_o a_o refresh_a savour_n vii_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n and_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n plaster_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o order_n and_o time_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wound_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o except_o they_o be_v use_v in_o order_n and_o time_n convenient_a will_v not_o humble_a and_o revive_v we_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v viii_o the_o common_a christian_a every_o where_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o wish_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v usual_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o gospel_n alone_a never_o regard_v the_o law_n or_o search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o will_v his_o song_n be_v this_o god_n be_v merciful_a god_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o covetousness_n of_o usury_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v of_o swear_v of_o fornication_n wantonness_n intemperancy_n in_o bibbing_a and_o quaff_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o play_v the_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o use_v heal_v plaster_n before_o his_o poison_a and_o canker_a nature_n have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o corasive_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o until_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n ix_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n many_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o and_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a vengeance_n and_o even_o when_o satan_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o satan_n &_o also_o accuse_v themselves_o &_o so_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fearful_a terror_n and_o often_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n x._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v sectary_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n these_o common_o never_o apply_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o whole_a meditation_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n few_o of_o they_o follow_v his_o christian_a life_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o but_o about_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n about_o image_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n they_o infinite_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o europe_n too_o and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o schismatical_a
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n who_o in_o himself_o do_v represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v say_v of_o himself_o 7.22_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o law_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a also_o paul_n i_o be_o delight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o bear_v anew_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n except_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o time_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n arise_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o which_o hate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o eschew_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o love_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o also_o he_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 3.7_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o love_n and_o do_v righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v sin_n and_o do_v it_o as_o also_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o his_o elect_a for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o leave_v they_o untouched_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bear_v anew_o and_o save_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v before_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_a to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o care_n also_o of_o do_v good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o love_n unfeigned_a 1.15_o to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o make_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a last_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o elect_a consider_v the_o unfaithful_a have_v nothing_o clean_o in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o that_o this_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1.10_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a peter_n show_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a not_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o not_o as_o by_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o faith_n both_o we_o and_o also_o our_o neighbour_n be_v certify_v of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n too_o furthermore_o consider_v while_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o neither_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o flesh_n and_o satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v perpetual_o war_v against_o we_o and_o therewithal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v most_o valiant_a enemy_n that_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o fight_n be_v foil_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n therefore_o the_o eight_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o god_n that_o in_o this_o fight_n he_o will_v give_v we_o aid_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n 50.15_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o god_n bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n from_o these_o proceed_v the_o nine_o effect_n of_o predestination_n namely_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a slip_n and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n so_o that_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o we_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o now_o bear_v anew_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_a o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 10._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n from_o this_o nine_o effect_n proceed_v the_o ten_o namely_o a_o desire_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o perfect_o restore_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 4â—1â—_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cry_v 50.15_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v also_o hear_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o hence_o appear_v the_o eleven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n true_a patience_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_a comfort_n but_o also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o adversity_n 8.28_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a take_v up_o of_o courage_n and_o recovery_n of_o strength_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a albeit_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v down_o in_o fight_n yet_o because_o christ_n speedy_o send_v aid_n from_o heaven_n unto_o they_o they_o rise_v up_o courageous_o and_o begin_v again_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o assurance_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 24.24_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o perish_v no_o not_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o last_o hence_o appear_v that_o last_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o
good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a carry_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a conscience_n by_o practice_n of_o such_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v extinguish_v and_o then_o come_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sear_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n and_o after_o this_o come_v a_o exceed_a greediness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o benumb_v and_o sear_v in_o this_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.12_o that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o book_n than_o shall_v be_v open_v among_o these_o book_n no_o doubt_n conscience_n be_v one_o wherefore_o though_o a_o dead_a conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o close_a or_o seal_v book_n because_o it_o do_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o accuse_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n lay_v open_a because_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v it_o and_o so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n ever_o commit_v stir_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v sensible_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o it_o have_v four_o difference_n the_o first_o which_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o to_o accuse_v be_v not_o a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o creation_n but_o a_o defect_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n which_o true_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v when_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v often_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o preparation_n to_o grace_n as_o a_o needle_n that_o draw_v the_o thread_n into_o the_o cloth_n be_v some_o mean_n whereby_o the_o cloth_n be_v sew_v together_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o accuse_v for_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o because_o man_n conscience_n be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o humane_a tradition_n many_o be_v trouble_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o example_n let_v a_o priest_n omit_v to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o though_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v indeed_o by-god_n word_n no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o excuse_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o joh._n 16._o â—_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v youâ—_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o popish_a traitor_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v at_o all_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_v horrible_a villainy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o the_o four_o be_v that_o which_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v at_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v sarai_n from_o abraham_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o mind_n gen._n 20.6_o this_o may_v be_v term_v mala_fw-la good_a conscience_n but_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o for_o though_o it_o do_v true_o excuse_v in_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o because_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v be_v unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v accuse_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n if_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v indeed_o but_o certain_a peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o a_o carnal_a righteousness_n then_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n though_o it_o excuse_v he_o for_o well_o do_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conscience_n chap._n four_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n conscience_n man_n duty_n concern_v conscience_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v if_o he_o want_v good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v procure_v a_o preparation_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o preparation_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a commandment_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v bad_a what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v lay_v aside_o many_o erroneous_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v flat_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n their_o special_a and_o common_a opinion_n be_v these_o i._o that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o ii_o that_o to_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o affection_n be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o wizzard_n and_o soothsaier_n without_o offence_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n iv._o that_o to_o swear_v by_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n v._o that_o a_o man_n go_v about_o his_o ordinary_a affair_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v all_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n vi_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o affect_a preciseness_n that_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o evil_a be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n that_o pride_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o cleanlines_n that_o single_a fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v argue_v the_o courageous_a mind_n of_o a_o brave_a gentleman_n vii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v hence_o arise_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o bad_a practice_n in_o traffic_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o resolute_o pronounce_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o every_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o very_o few_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o very_o few_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n &_o damnation_n david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o psal._n 10.3_o and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n esa._n 28.15_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o experience_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o â—ule_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v stone_n will_v almost_o as_o soon_o move_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o flinty_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v with_o
this_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o common_a people_n be_v hereunto_o answerable_a who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v a_o just_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o estáte_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n stand_v very_o much_o lam._n 3.40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o fan_n yourselves_o fan_v you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v in_o make_v examination_n we_o must_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o do_v now_o lie_v or_o may_v hereafter_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o after_o due_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n when_o one_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n he_o find_v or_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o he_o shall_v then_o espy_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o very_a mote_n that_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o so_o let_v a_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v straightway_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o let_v he_o once_o begin_v to_o search_v himself_o with_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o foul_a corner_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o three_o former_a action_n and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o befall_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o come_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o conscience_n shall_v grieve_v &_o wound_v we_o &_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n while_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o after_o this_o life_n when_o remedy_n be_v past_a thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o special_o in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v in_o body_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n he_o direct_o note_v the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o alone_a remedy_n of_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o can_v staunch_v or_o stay_v the_o terrrour_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o indeed_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n two_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o all_o our_o want_n breach_n and_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o paradise_n of_o god_n by_o our_o default_n we_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a hell_n within_o us._n this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n pride_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o go_v together_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n without_o humiliation_n be_v but_o unbridled_a unmortify_v and_o unreformed_a person_n this_o humiliation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o he_o upon_o our_o conscience_n wherewith_o must_v be_v join_v the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o put_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n and_o dispatch_v that_o labour_n before_o our_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o conscience_n will_v perform_v to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v deprecation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v with_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v to_o this_o humiliation_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n excellent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v prou._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 1.35_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o experience_n in_o sundry_a example_n â—_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o chr._n 33.43_o when_o manasses_n be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o the_o thief_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v true_o humble_a himself_o before_o god_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o lesson_n be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o natural_a doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o endeavour_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o because_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o be_v the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n faith_n which_o be_v when_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v after_o that_o man_n have_v serious_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o constant_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n by_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n be_v get_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n i_o wish_v all_o person_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v good_a conscience_n now_o to_o begin_v reason_n to_o induce_v man_n thereto_o may_v be_v these_o i._o you_o seek_v day_n and_o night_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o renew_a
grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n prick_v the_o conscience_n q._n how_o be_v it_o do_v a._n by_o 12.1_o pray_v with_o send_v up_o loud_a cry_n for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o with_o fervent_a perseverance_n herein_o till_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v grant_v q._n what_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o a._n god_n then_o 33.26_o according_a to_o his_o merciful_a promise_n le_fw-fr we_o the_o poor_a sinner_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n which_o assurance_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n q._n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n a._n 17.5_o yea._n q._n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v a._n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 17.5_o littleness_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o his_o heart_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o q._n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n a._n these_o 6._o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o lust_a after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o god_n favour_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 3.17_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n dwell_v and_o where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a._n when_o a_o man_n daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v 8.6,7_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o christian_a heart_n come_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n a._n not_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o practise_v in_o repentance_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o ripeness_n 21._o and_o strength_n of_o faith_n q._n what_o benefit_n do_v a_o man_n receive_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n hereby_o 4.3_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a q._n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n it_o 8.35_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n a._n by_o christ_n 17._o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n q._n how_o be_v he_o accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n a._n by_o the_o 27._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o be_v thus_o justify_v a._n hereby_o 21.27_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n q._n do_v not_o good_a work_n than_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n a._n no_o for_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o will_v find_v in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v more_o matter_n of_o daâ—uation_n then_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 9.3_o we_o must_v rather_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a work_n then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n thereby_o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n he_o need_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3.9_o but_o rather_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v a._n it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n q._n how_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n purge_v a._n by_o the_o â—_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n a._n through_o the_o 10._o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sanctification_n wrought_v a._n in_o 23._o every_o part_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n in_o what_o time_n be_v it_o wrought_v a._n it_o be_v 5.2,3_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n q._n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v a._n the_o hatred_n 7.22_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n q._n what_o proceed_v of_o they_o a._n repentance_n which_o be_v â—12_n a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n q._n what_o go_v with_o repentance_n a._n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n a._n 1.5_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n what_o follow_v iâ—_n in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v a._n after_o a_o while_n 26.72_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n a._n the_o true_a sign_n 19_o of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n a._n repentance_n 11._o renew_v a_o fresh_a q._n by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v a._n by_o 11._o seven_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n the_o five_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o outward_a mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n a._n the_o preach_n 16_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n policy_n a._n i_o be_o assure_v of_o it_o first_o 1.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 25._o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v a._n first_o it_o 4.2_o breed_v and_o then_o it_o increase_v faith_n
the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â—4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
shall_v come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o eternal_a glory_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o c._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o iii_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o metaphorical_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n actual_o all_o glory_n power_n &_o dominion_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n act._n 7.55_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mark_n 20.22_o his_o regal_a office_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n part_v whereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n part_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o exercise_v two_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o second_o be_v to_o ordain_v his_o minister_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n christ_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o his_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o conservation_n be_v collect_v eph._n 4.12_o psal._n 10._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n psal._n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v crusâ—_n they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n luk._n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o you_o walk_v once_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n enen_fw-la the_o prince_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n to_o satan_n be_v his_o angel_n and_o unbeliever_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a member_n be_v atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o and_o magician_n who_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n 1._o sam._n 28.7_o psal._n 58.5_o idolatour_n who_o either_o adorâ—_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n 1._o cor._n 10.7.20_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o bunch_n so_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v such_o as_o err_v with_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o apostate_n or_o revolter_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 6.6_o false_a christ_n who_o bâ—are_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v true_a christ_n matth._n 24.26_o there_o be_v many_o such_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o first_o come_n as_o josephus_n witness_v book_n 20._o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o 11,12_o &_o 14._o chapter_n last_o that_o antichtist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n revel_v 13.11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v threin_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v there_o be_v then_o first_o antichristes_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v be_v entitle_v universal_a or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o then_o be_v they_o complete_a when_o they_o together_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n usurp_v civil_a authority_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v ensue_v i._n the_o surrender_n over_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o regiment_n for_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v cease_v both_o that_o civil_a regiment_n and_o spiritual_a policy_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o spirit_n together_o ii_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o which_o then_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o full_o manifest_v his_o majesty_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n so_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n remain_v both_o glorious_a &_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v by_o infinite_a degree_n appear_v inferior_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o manifest_v most_o full_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o decalogue_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o election_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mean_n be_v god_n covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o contract_n with_o man_n concern_v life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n god_n promise_v to_o man_n man_n promise_n to_o god_n god_n promise_n to_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o be_v his_o god_n if_o he_o break_v not_o the_o condition_n man_n promise_n to_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o vow_v his_o allegiance_n unto_o his_o loâ—d_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n between_o they_o again_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jerm_n 31_o 3â—.42.43_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o now_o couâ—nant_a with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o tocke_z they_o â—y_a the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o
be_v express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o man_n as_o well_o â—n_o his_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o action_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 10.5_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a luk._n 16.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n rom._n 7._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o edict_n command_v obedience_n and_o the_o condition_n bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o condition_n be_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o transgressor_n everlasting_a death_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n and_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n and_o he_o write_v in_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 8.9_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n have_v put_v there_o at_o horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n matth._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v be_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i._o in_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a ii_o the_o negative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o negative_n be_v of_o more_o force_n iii_o under_o one_o vice_n express_o forbid_v be_v comprehend_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o the_o least_o cause_n occasion_n or_o entisement_n thereto_o be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n matth._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n evil_a thought_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a action_n iv._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o same_o name_n that_o that_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n hatred_n be_v name_v murder_n and_o to_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o lust_a eye_n be_v adultery_n v._o we_o must_v understand_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o we_o annex_v this_o condition_n unless_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n for_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o above_o the_o law_n may_v command_v that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v so_o he_o command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n be_v describe_v in_o two_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o mind_n memory_n affection_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n matth._n 22._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o order_n and_o great_a commandment_n namely_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o table_n have_v four_o commandment_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v and_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o resolution_n i_o be_o if_o any_o man_n rather_o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n &_o that_o they_o be_v set_v before_o it_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o three_o commandment_n next_o follow_v have_v their_o several_a reason_n jehovah_n this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n i._o he_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v ii_o he_o which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o by_o create_v partly_o by_o preserve_v they_o iii_o he_o which_o mighty_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v both_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v exod._n 6.1_o rom._n 4._o 17._o here_o begin_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o be_v jehovah_n must_v alone_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o jehovah_n therefore_o i_o alone_o must_v be_v thy_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v want_v the_o assumption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o commandment_n thy_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 32.33_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n draw_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o again_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n effect_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannous_a master_n this_o delivery_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o typâ—â—f_a a_o more_o surpass_a delivery_n from_o that_o fearful_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 10.1,2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n other_o god_n or_o strange_a god_n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o or_o can_v be_v but_o because_o the_o corrupt_a and_o more_o than_o devilish_a heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v so_o of_o they_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bewitch_v before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v figurative_o in_o my_o sight_n or_o presence_n to_o who_o the_o secret_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o in_o my_o presence_n reject_v i_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n reason_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o walk_v upright_o the_o affirmative_a part_n make_v choice_n of_o jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v these_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o creature_n col._n 1.10_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o
prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v they_o therefore_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o be_v still_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o especial_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o way_n which_o god_n use_v in_o beget_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o notable_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o low_a and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o positive_a degree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o high_a or_o superlative_a the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o smoke_a flax_n which_o can_v neither_o give_v out_o heat_n nor_o flame_n but_o only_a smoke_n math._n 8.25_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o say_v save_v master_n we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n math._n 7.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n move_v and_o it_o shall_v remove_v isaiah_n 42.3_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a when_o as_o of_o those_o five_o degree_n above_o mention_v either_o the_o first_o which_o be_v knowledge_n or_o the_o five_o which_o be_v application_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o rest_n remain_v strong_a rom._n 14.2_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 6.69_o matth._n 17._o 22._o luk._n 9.49_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o act._n 1.6_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o restore_v at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n i._o a_o serious_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n mat_n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v reu._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o for_o in_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v renew_a the_o mind_n will_v lie_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strive_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n &_o endeavour_v to_o put_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o firm_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n desire_v assistance_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v bestow_v ii_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v it_z by_o little_a and_o little_a do_v increase_n and_o man_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o man_n must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n by_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n serious_a prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n belong_v unto_o faith_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o true_a but_o also_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o firm_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n jesus_n make_v full_a and_o resolute_a account_n that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o name_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 23.6_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n confer_v with_o v_o 1,2,3,4_o man_n come_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n after_o the_o sense_n observation_n &_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n quest._n whether_o be_v justify_v faith_n command_v in_o the_o law_n answer_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 3.27_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o that_o which_o the_o law_n reveal_v not_o that_o it_o command_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reveal_v justify_v faith_n that_o it_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o adam_n have_v full_o before_o his_o fall_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o justify_v faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ._n object_n i._o incredulity_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o incredulity_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o incredulity_n which_o be_v against_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n incredulity_n in_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o likewise_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v incredulity_n in_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_o and_o distinct_o make_v manifest_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o albeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v reprove_v and_o declare_v some_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o belong_v thereto_o object_n ii_o but_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n answer_n ceremony_n may_v be_v as_o example_n refer_v to_o the_o decalogue_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v appendant_o to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 17_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a quest._n whether_o do_v christ_n perform_v full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o man_n alone_o or_o for_o himself_o also_o answer_n i._n not_o for_o himself_o as_o some_o not_o right_o will_v have_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o full_o sanctify_v be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v with_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o by_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o conception_n christ_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o ii_o for_o we_o namely_o for_o the_o faithful_a he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o
good_a order_n of_o particular_a both_o thing_n and_o action_n as_o person_n place_n and_o time_n require_v these_o two_o have_v these_o effect_n which_o follow_v i._o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a phil._n 10.1_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o ii_o to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a act._n 17.11_o there_o be_v more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o iii_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n psal._n 107._o the_o whole_a psalm_n iv._o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n own_o inward_a blindness_n psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o endâ—_n 28._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o need_n serve_v to_o remember_v it_o psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n luk._n 2.51_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n iii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o for_o all_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o his_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v act._n 23._o 1._o paul_n say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 24.16_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n psal._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n hence_o in_o all_o godly_a man_n arise_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a alacrity_n in_o the_o countenance_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ._n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n iv._o sanctity_n of_o will_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o will_n be_v partly_o free_v from_o bondage_n partly_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o sanctity_n of_o affection_n be_v the_o right_a move_n of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 7.24_o affection_n of_o most_o especial_a note_n be_v these_o i._o hope_v whereby_o man_n with_o sigh_n look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o this_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v once_o strong_a and_o lively_a have_v also_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v full_a assurance_n as_o faith_n have_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ii_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v iii_o a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v â—oâ—â—g_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n iv._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fire_n coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n v._o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n vi_o a_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o also_o psal._n 119_o 1â—6_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n vii_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o sanctity_n of_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chap._n 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o sanctification_n repentance_n be_v derive_v because_o no_o man_n can_v earnest_o repent_v except_o he_o deny_v himself_o do_v hate_v sin_n even_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n this_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n therefore_o albeit_o in_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v repentance_n do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o yet_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o repentance_n legal_a contrition_n be_v some_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o true_a conversion_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 26.20_o he_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a
light_n or_o small_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ii_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o rather_o agree_v the_o proverb_n use_v of_o the_o plague_n longè_fw-la tardè_fw-la citò_fw-la that_o be_v aloof_o slow_o quick_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a jud._n v_o 23_o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n iii_o to_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o subdue_v the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v also_o overcome_v the_o great_a rom._n 13.4_o iv._o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o thy_o appoint_a calling_n and_o always_o to_o be_v busy_o occupy_v about_o something_o in_o the_o same_o v._o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a against_o the_o rebellion_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n prou._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o evil_a gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n here_o certain_a remedy_n take_v place_n against_o unjust_a anger_n or_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n here_o meditate_v i._o injury_n they_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o sam._n 16._o to_o ii_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n forgive_v we_o far_o more_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o forgive_v man_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o forgive_v other_o iv._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n v._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o wrath_n to_o burn_v against_o our_o brother_n forgive_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v vi_o we_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n what_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o purpose_n of_o they_o against_o who_o we_o swell_v bridle_n or_o external_a remedy_n be_v these_o i._o in_o this_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o a_o very_a great_a season_n do_v often_o tolerate_v the_o wicked_a learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pause_v and_o time_n of_o delay_n betwixt_o our_o anger_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o athenodorus_n counsel_v augustus_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a shall_v repeat_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c_o before_o he_o against_o another_o do_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n iii_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o those_o be_v with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a iv._o to_o avoid_v contention_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n remedy_n against_o those_o bad_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n i._o god_n do_v even_o in_o famine_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n 33.18_o 19_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o famine_n ii_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v be_v therewith_o content_a 1._o tim._n 6.6_o iii_o we_o do_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o cark_n care_n for_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n iv._o we_o be_v servant_n in_o our_o father_n house_n therefore_o look_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o that_o will_v he_o love_o bestow_v upon_o us._n v._o the_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v aloft_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a downfall_n and_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v humble_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v vi_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v checke-mate_n with_o god_n do_v bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n vii_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ambitious_a rob-god_n which_o desire_v to_o take_v that_o commendation_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n preseruative_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v every_o day_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o ii_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n savour_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o iii_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o iv._o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o our_o member_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o we_o have_v dwell_v within_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o concern_v this_o look_v more_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o this_o tentation_n the_o fall_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v fall_v into_o some_o offence_n gal._n 6.1_o here_o satan_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o remedy_n be_v a_o renew_a repentance_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v sorrow_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v especial_o seven_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o matter_n i._o a_o desire_n of_o do_v well_o ii_o a_o apology_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o a_o require_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n psal._n 32.5_o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v iii_o indignation_n against_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o offence_n iv._o a_o fear_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o for_o offend_v the_o lord_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v v._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o renew_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n vi_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n vii_o revenge_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v least_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o such_o offence_n be_v commit_v chap._n 44._o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v how_o christian_n shall_v undergo_v the_o burden_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o col._n 1.24_o now_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n reason_n i._o paul_n will_v not_o so_o great_o bewail_v his_o original_a sin_n if_o after_o baptism_n it_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v sin_n i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o miserable_a man_n â—_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o a_o sin_n that_o hang_v fast_o on_o or_o easy_o compass_v we_o about_o iii_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o root_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o after_o baptism_n it_o must_v proper_o be_v a_o sin_n iv._o unless_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n where_o will_v or_o can_v be_v that_o vehement_a and_o hot_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vi_o error_n baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o for_o child_n the_o confutation_n we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n reason_n i._o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o rather_o confirm_v grace_n when_o god_n have_v confer_v the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a by_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v be_v baptize_v unless_o they_o believe_v now_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o without_o their_o own_o default_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o perish_v ii_o god_n do_v precise_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n not_o on_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o infant_n before_o their_o eight_o day_n be_v prevent_v of_o circumcision_n by_o death_n all_o which_o for_o a_o man_n peremptory_o to_o set_v down_o as_o condemn_v be_v very_o absurd_a iii_o if_o circumcision_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a great_a necessity_n why_o be_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n intermit_v and_o that_o only_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o in_o journey_n such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v be_v by_o it_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n no_o doubt_n moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iv._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v tolerate_v very_o godly_a man_n though_o we_o allow_v not_o this_o their_o fact_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v their_o baptism_n many_o year_n yea_o often_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 77._o epist_n dispute_v that_o not_o every_o deprivation_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n or_o palpable_a negligence_n be_v damnable_a the_o vii_o error_n man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n as_o well_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o be_v he_o have_v freewill_a to_o doâ—_n evil_a simple_o and_o without_o any_o external_a aid_n but_o to_o do_v well_o none_o at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v or_o guide_v we_o the_o which_o grace_n notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v and_o to_o the_o which_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o our_o freewill_n either_o to_o consent_v and_o together_o work_v with_o the_o same_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v only_o attenuate_v &_o weaken_v before_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o work_v a_o preparation_n to_o justification_n the_o confutation_n man_n not_o regenerate_v have_v freewill_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a none_o to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v not_o already_o convert_v can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v reason_n i._o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a but_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephe._n 2.1_o col._n 1.13_o as_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o vivification_n no_o not_o then_o when_o other_o help_v he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a can_v move_v himself_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ii_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o rom._n 6.13_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o servant_n stand_v at_o the_o beck_n &_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o iii_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v by_o himself_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o he_o can_v will_v but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v &_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v will_v by_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n iv._o that_o which_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a thereunto_o the_o same_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o will_n be_v a_o enemy_n &_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o goodness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v object_n i._o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o same_o deut._n 30._o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n legallie_o but_o not_o euangelical_o now_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o any_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v many_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v believe_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o do_v these_o we_o have_v freewill_n answ._n such_o place_n do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v &_o our_o weakness_n what_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o do_v they_o show_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v do_v ii_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o convert_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o object_n again_o god_n in_o command_v these_o do_v not_o require_v thing_n impossible_a ans._n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o to_o man_n in_o their_o innocence_n but_o now_o to_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n he_o do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o default_n not_o god_n object_n iii_o philip._n 3._o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a answer_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o have_v their_o will_n in_o part_n free_v object_n iv._o if_o the_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n it_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a answ._n the_o will_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o her_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o be_v move_v it_o move_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o compel_v but_o of_o a_o nilling_a will_n be_v make_v a_o willing_a will_n the_o viii_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o will_n but_o only_o do_v unloose_v the_o will_n which_o before_o be_v chain_v and_o also_o do_v excite_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n do_v dispose_v herself_o to_o justification_n the_o confutation_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a to_z will_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n
of_o afflict_a conscience_n 129_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 55_o commendation_n for_o well_o do_v to_o be_v use_v 100_o commandment_n to_o man_n in_o innocence_n 13_o company_n 85_o want_n of_o compassion_n 74_o complaint_n 74_o compunction_n 165_o concupiscence_n 100_o conception_n of_o sin_n 21_o condemnation_n be_v by_o man_n 164_o confession_n of_o sin_n 119_o confidence_n in_o creature_n 41_o cook_n must_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n 63_o conjure_v 50_o conjunction_n with_o god_n 115_o conscience_n corrupt_v 18_o not_o comfort_v by_o a_o general_a election_n 172_o conceal_v of_o sin_n 21,99_o consent_n in_o sin_n 21_o contentation_n 92_o contention_n 74_o contempt_n of_o superior_n 71_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n 48_o corn_n for_o the_o poor_a 75_o conversation_n 58_o to_o covet_v what_o 100l_n counterfeit_v ware_n 89_o countenance_n austere_a 74_o covetousness_n 89_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n 36_o 102_o covenant_n with_o sathan_n 49_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 108_o contract_n how_o &_o with_o who_o 88_o contingencie_n not_o take_v away_o by_o god_n decree_n 9_o controversy_n how_o decide_v 75_o conversion_n to_o god_n whence_o 19_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 119_o credulity_n 98_o creation_n 10_o creature_n must_v not_o be_v use_v hardly_o 74_o cry_n 74_o cross_n 136_o cruelty_n 72_o curse_n 55_o custom_n in_o sin_n 21_o constantine_n &_o what_o figure_n he_o see_v 4â—_n d_o damage_n in_o good_n a_o punishment_n 23_o damnation_n 164,171_o dance_v 85_o death_n a_o punishment_n 23_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v 142_o death_n of_o the_o elect_a 141_o death_n drive_v far_o off_o 20_o decalogue_n 36_o decree_n of_o god_n 8_o it_o be_v secret_a 164_o degree_n in_o sin_v 20_o degree_n in_o devil_n 15_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 81_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 1â—8_n derision_n be_v persecution_n 74_o derision_n of_o god_n creature_n 55_o of_o superior_n 71_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n 40_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o avoid_v 135_o holy_a desperation_n 117_o devil_n 36_o what_o they_o can_v do_v 49_o difference_n of_o actual_a sin_n 21_o disdain_n 95_o disobedience_n 71_o distinction_n of_o dominion_n a_o punishment_n 23_o distinction_n of_o person_n 6_o distrust_n in_o god_n 40_o dissolute_a life_n 58_o doubtfulness_n 40,132_o dream_n 19_o divination_n 50_o discern_v 126_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o 71_o e_z ear_n of_o corn_n may_v be_v pull_v to_o satisfy_v hunger_n 80_o eat_v with_o circumstance_n 87_o edict_n of_o the_o law_n 36_o edification_n 140_o elder_n father_n 66_o elect_n know_v themselves_o elect_v 163_o election_n 23,114,146_o by_o christ._n 24,114_o mean_n of_o election_n 24,36_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n 114_o it_o be_v not_o general_o of_o all_o 168_o note_n of_o election_n 177_o elect_v can_v not_o final_o fall_v 160_o elect_v have_v dominion_n over_o creature_n 124_o elohim_n what_o 1_o elevation_n in_o the_o mass_n 48_o enchantment_n 51_o interlude_n 85_o envy_n 74,95_o entice_a to_o sin_n 21_o encourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n 81_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o error_n of_o prede_a confute_v 149_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n 16_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n 141_o 143,144_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n 175_o estimation_n of_o ourselves_o 20_o eternal_a life_n 144_o eternal_a joy_n 145_o eternal_a destruction_n 23,174,175_o evangelical_a promise_n indefinite_a 132_o evil_a thing_n how_o good_a with_o god_n 9_o 10_o evil_a thought_n 20_o excellency_n of_o gift_n reverence_v 69_o excuse_n of_o sin_n whence_o 18_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n 23_o execution_n of_o election_n 25_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n 164_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o xpe_v 33_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o extol_v of_o a_o man_n self_n above_o other_o 72_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 84_o f_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o christian_n soldier_n 130_o 131_o the_o remedy_n 131_o before_o my_o face_n what_o 39_o the_o fall_n 14_o fall_v from_o god_n 166_o decree_v of_o god_n 16,173_o faith_n 117,120,155_o a_o temporary_a faith_n 166_o how_o faith_n be_v beget_v 33,103_o degree_n in_o work_v it_o 118_o degree_n in_o faith_n 120_o faith_n how_o shake_v 120_o not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n 121_o fair_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v title_n to_o god_n good_n 124_o false_a witness_n 95_o false_a sentence_n 91_o fast_v 53,88_o father_n what_o 66_o fatherless_a 74_o fear_n of_o god_n 40_o of_o deâ—th_n 166_o to_o offend_v god_n 127_o feast_n 87_o to_o idol_n 45_o at_o feast_n leave_v somewhat_o 87_o feeble_n not_o to_o be_v inury_v 74_o fight_v ibid._n flattery_n 97_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 140_o forgery_n 99_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 9_o fornication_n 82_o find_a thing_n restore_v 89,94_o freewill_n not_o take_v away_o by_o god_n decree_n 9_o freewill_n 151,153_o forwardness_n 74_o funeral_n how_o to_o be_v solemnize_v 79_o fullness_n of_o bread_n 85_o g_o gaine_n lawful_a 91_o unlawful_a ibid._n game_n for_o gain_n ibid._n gate_n what_o 63_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o saleable_a 89_o glean_n 80_o glorification_n 141_o perfect_a glory_n 144_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v above_o all_o 100_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 146_o 176_o gospel_n 103_o thought_n folly_n 20_o god_n be_v and_o what_o 1_o he_o be_v deny_v 20_o his_o nature_n 1_o simpleness_n 2_o infiniteness_n 2_o he_o have_v neither_o subject_n nor_o adjunct_n 2_o his_o essence_n ibid._n immutabilitie_n ibid._n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o will_v evil_a 3_o his_o love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n what_o god_n can_v do_v 5_o his_o glory_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o ibid._n how_o god_n be_v know_v to_o man_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n 7_o his_o property_n ibid._n god_n the_o son_n ibid._n he_o only_o incarnate_a 24_o how_o send_v 7_o how_o the_o word_n ibid._n his_o property_n 7_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 8_o god_n operation_n and_o operative_a permission_n 9_o thy_o god_n what_o 38_o other_o god_n what_o 38_o 39_o good_a meaning_n 20_o good_a name_n 99_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n 11_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n 35_o when_o corrupt_a 48_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v 160_o grape_n may_v be_v pluck_v 79_o grief_n for_o other_o &_o our_o own_o sin_n 127_o graved_a image_n 43_o grudge_n 74_o guiltless_a what_o 54_o h_n hallow_n the_o sabbath_n 61_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 23_o hard_a and_o soft_a heart_n 42_o hatred_n of_o god_n 42,164_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 74_o heaven_n threefold_a 11_o hellenisme_n 40_o heresy_n spring_v from_o original_a sin_n 17,18_o hell_n fire_n 176_o holy_a ghost_n 8_o not_o christ_n father_n 25_o holiness_n of_o mind_n 126_o of_o memory_n ibid._n conscience_n ibid._n will_n 127_o affection_n ibid._n body_n 128_o honour_n what_o 83_o hope_n 39,127_o hope_n of_o pardon_n 118_o house_n covet_v 100_o humility_n 40_o hunger_a after_n grace_n 118_o hunting_n 81_o husbandry_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o hypocrisy_n 47,48_o i_o idleness_n 88_o jealous_a wat_fw-mi 43,44_o jest_a at_o scripture_n 58_o jew_n 35_o idolatry_n 45_o idolater_n 35_o idol_n 43_o idolatrous_a service_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o idolater_n sorry_a when_o they_o omit_v their_o feign_a worship_n 18_o illumination_n 126_o jehovah_n 38_o image_n of_o god_n 11_o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o retain_v 17_o engross_a commodity_n 90_o infamy_n a_o punishment_n 23_o infant_n how_o save_v 114_o infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n 108_o infant_n which_o condemn_a 164_o ingratitude_n 72_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o inholder_n duty_n 63_o ignorance_n from_o adam_n 17_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 21,22_o impatience_n in_o affliction_n 41_o impotency_n of_o mind_n 17_o of_o will_n 19_o inclination_n to_o evil_n 17_o impurity_n of_o conscience_n 18,19_o inescation_n 21_o injury_n 74_o indulgence_n 47_o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ._n 31_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o man_n 122_o imputative_a justice_n prove_v 123,156_o josephs_n piety_n 98_o journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 65_o judaism_n 40_o image_n in_o church_n unlawful_a 44_o infirmity_n to_o be_v conceal_v 78,97,99_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n cover_v by_o christ._n 33_o infidel_n how_o damn_v 167_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 128_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v 58_o judge_v 99_o last_o judgement_n 143_o just_o deal_v 92_o juggle_v 51_o justice._n 129_o of_o the_o faithful_a 160_o justification_n 121,122_o second_o justification_n confute_v 157_o intermission_n of_o god_n service_n 48_o interpret_n amiss_o 75_o interpret_n well_o 98_o justice_n inherent_a 156_o k_o to_o kill_v what_o who_o when_o 73_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n bruise_v the_o heart_n 177_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o king_n be_v father_n 66_o
breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o they_o be_v but_o renew_v but_o justify_v faith_n admit_v no_o renew_v for_o the_o first_o engraft_v of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o the_o will_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n paul_n say_v indeed_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o but_o by_o the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o soul_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n some_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o affiance_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o apprehend_v proper_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o resemblance_n it_o agree_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o apply_v the_o save_a promise_n this_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a be_v apply_v particular_o to_o one_o subject_n by_o this_o one_o action_n save_v faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o historical_a for_o it_o want_v all_o apprehension_n and_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a assent_n from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o never_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o thorough_a touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n ans._n in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o save_a promise_n and_o christ_n promise_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o certain_a question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v answ._n faith_n apprehend_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o godhead_n without_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n without_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v conceive_v with_o some_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o efficacy_n manifest_v in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v make_v meritorious_a before_o god_n as_o for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v apprehend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o second_o in_o what_o order_n faith_n apprehend_v christ_n answ._n first_o of_o all_o it_o apprehende_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v feel_v in_o his_o body_n the_o virtue_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v first_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o go_v forward_o beside_o this_o main_n promise_n which_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n touch_v strength_n in_o temptation_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o such_o like_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o they_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n we_o believe_v they_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v our_o salvation_n thus_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o be_v justify_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n rom._n 4.19,22_o and_o no_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o conclusion_n be_v always_o lay_v down_o that_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n or_o distinct_a faith_n from_o justify_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o what_o save_v faith_n be_v 3.12_o whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n till_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o some_o again_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o also_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o nature_n they_o differ_v great_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n and_o lead_v that_o receive_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o love_v in_o some_o part_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o every_o comer_n the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v yet_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o other_o instrument_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n it_o cut_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o 5.6_o yet_o join_v love_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o love_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v
thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2d_o &_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answerable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o do_v it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o for_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o speate_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o game_a and_o vain_a delight_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v land_n &_o live_v to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n &_o want_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o call_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v every_o man_n both_o high_a &_o low_o must_v walk_v in_o his_o proper_a call_n adans_n general_a call_n be_v to_o worship_v his_o creator_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n consider_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 10.2_o that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o place_n where_o adam_n do_v worship_n ii_o the_o time_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o first_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 28.17_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o adam_n a_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o church-assembly_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o also_o the_o lord_n at_o some_o time_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a some_o indeed_o do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o false_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n ceremony_n signify_v sanctification_n have_v no_o place_n nay_o mark_v further_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o have_v a_o set_a sabbath_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o may_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o business_n than_o man_n will_v formal_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o there_o come_v occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o traffic_v game_n and_o vain_a show_n than_o sabbath_n farewell_n man_n will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n that_o will_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a god_n will_v no_o less_o power_n forth_o his_o punishment_n upon_o they_o then_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reverend_a sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o for_o adam_n sacrament_n they_o be_v two_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o do_v serve_v to_o exercise_n adam_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o signify_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a himself_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o second_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n upon_o his_o creature_n hereupon_o in_o time_n creat_v man_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o creation_n special_o of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n thus_o much_o concern_v man_n creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n be_v two_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n be_v this_o some_o creature_n make_v before_o he_o be_v only_o bodily_a as_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n some_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n now_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n corporal_a and_o sensible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n because_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o
practice_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n thereof_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v that_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_o 1.3_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o this_o providence_n god_n continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n which_o he_o set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o life_n 104._o substance_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n the_o especial_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n show_v &_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v people_n 8_o in_o gather_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o in_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o a_o general_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o withal_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o bow_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o will_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n first_o see_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o doubtless_o many_o subject_n in_o england_n will_v walk_v more_o obedient_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o they_o do_v and_o dare_v in_o no_o wise_a work_n such_o villainy_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o this_o all-seeing-presence_n be_v least_o want_v in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v there_o god_n behold_v thou_o as_o david_n say_v 53.2_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n therefore_o except_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o past_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v they_o loathe_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_a work_n eliah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o three_o year_n 17.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lest_o ahab_n shall_v think_v he_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o i_o yet_o as_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n so_o do_v i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n now_o due_a these_o three_o year_n so_o cornelius_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n do_v move_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n say_v 10.33_o that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o he_o as_o these_o man_n have_v regard_n to_o god_n providence_n so_o we_o likewise_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n because_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n yea_o in_o adversity_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o go_v against_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o appoint_v 39.9_o so_o david_n in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o grief_n be_v dumb_a and_o speak_v nothing_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n abisha_n will_v have_v have_v the_o king_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o say_v 16.10_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o in_o who_o example_n we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o cross_n come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a but_o we_o must_v draw_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n especial_a providence_n three_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v abound_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n riches_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n than_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a because_o these_o thing_n always_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v thankful_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.22_o indeed_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o every_o estate_n and_o thankful_a to_o god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a if_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n never_o to_o sever_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o we_o see_v only_o the_o body_n be_v always_o together_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v god_n providence_n join_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v wherefore_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o we_o must_v also_o in_o it_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a pleasure_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o good_n consume_v this_o very_a sight_n will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o now_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o event_n with_o one_o eye_n so_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n he_o must_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n look_v upon_o god_n bless_a providence_n when_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o can_v but_o grieve_v thereat_o unless_o he_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o stock_n or_o stone_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n he_o must_v ever_o with_o one_o eye_n look_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o practice_n will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o any_o headstrong_a affection_n â—r_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v if_o healthâ—_n wealth_n and_o ease_n abound_v to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o crosâ—es_v come_v as_o loss_n of_o friend_n &_o loss_n of_o good_n than_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o be_v distraught_a of_o their_o wit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o tie_v god_n providence_n to_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v any_o goodness_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v store_v with_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o they_o but_o behold_v withal_o god_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v want_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o likewise_o in_o receive_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v thou_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o thy_o meat_n and_o thy_o drink_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v thou_o then_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v in_o every_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o if_o man_n can_v learn_v to_o practice_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o honour_n wealth_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuc_n reprove_v the_o chaldean_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n â—_o which_o sin_n they_o commit_v because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o like_o blind_a mole_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v further_o into_o they_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o god_n benefit_n for_o though_o we_o behold_v the_o bare_a creature_n yet_o be_v
nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o this_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n and_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o alas_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v â—6_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o and_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o second_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o must_v we_o do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o malachi_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1.6_o and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v 119.120_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 26â—_n three_o before_o we_o use_v
his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v daily_a experience_n of_o this_o every_o man_n will_v say_v lord_n lord_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n few_o there_o be_v that_o deny_v he_o not_o both_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n towards_o their_o brethren_n many_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n then_o of_o their_o birthright_n and_o of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o christ_n disciple_n ii_o their_o flight_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n disciple_n resist_v and_o special_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n strike_v one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n this_o fact_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v private_a man_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v magistrate_n second_o he_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o peter_n by_o this_o fact_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v he_o and_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o a_o man_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ._n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o encounter_v with_o enemy_n especial_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o peter_n stout_o resist_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n concern_v his_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n afterward_o when_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o strike_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n flee_v away_o second_o peter_n in_o all_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v zealous_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o be_v zealous_a first_o and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n but_o first_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o then_o be_v zealous_a which_o thing_n if_o peter_n have_v mark_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o rash_o for_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v amiss_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o may_v put_v to_o death_n atheist_n which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o heretic_n which_o malicious_o maintain_v and_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o some_o object_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n 13.30_o but_o to_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o final_a separation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v signify_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o field_n the_o church_n militant_a spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n the_o servant_n be_v god_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n here_o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n ans._n all_o mâ—n_z may_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o kill_v into_o who_o hand_n god_n put_v the_o sword_n now_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v may_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o again_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a man_n hand_n sometime_o a_o private_a man_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n therewith_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n not_o do_v it_o upon_o malice_n but_o because_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o escape_v and_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o â—light_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o helper_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o fly_v they_o be_v the_o choose_a disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o confess_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v otherwhiles_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o some_o part_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o want_n and_o misery_n &_o their_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v humble_v thorough_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ._n as_o a_o mother_n set_v down_o her_o child_n and_o hide_v herself_o suffer_v it_o to_o cry_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n not_o becanse_o she_o hate_v it_o but_o that_o she_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o she_o and_o love_v she_o so_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o his_o child_n &_o yet_o again_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o &_o then_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n sundry_a way_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v their_o bind_n of_o he_o 18.12_o in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o bind_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o all_o when_o peter_n have_v smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n with_o his_o sword_n christ_n heal_v the_o same_o miraculous_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o proceed_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o this_o we_o note_v what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o danger_n whereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stay_v or_o daunt_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n no_o not_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o indeed_o among_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o thought_n be_v these_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o till_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v praise_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v deface_v we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v this_o hide_a corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v poison_n and_o hinder_v all_o good_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o from_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_n 6.52_o the_o disciple_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v god_n power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o and_o the_o food_n do_v increase_v in_o their_o hand_n our_o redemption_n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v it_o but_o how_o few_o consider_v of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v more_o wit_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o we_o have_v we_o straight_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o behold_v god_n creature_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v high_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n name_n be_v so_o slender_o honour_v among_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n be_v our_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a of_o all_o creature_n bestow_v many_o jewel_n or_o a_o king_n ransom_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v never_o return_v any_o kindness_n so_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deal_v with_o god_n common_o man_n be_v like_o the_o swine_n that_o run_v with_o their_o groin_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o david_n to_o feel_v this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unlock_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n to_o be_v thanfull_a to_o god_n psal._n 51.15_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n &_o the_o innumerable_a want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.136_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n reproach_n god_n name_n even_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n dishonour_v his_o father_n now_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n true_a indeed_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o slander_v god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o glorify_v god_n before_o he_o know_v he_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a exod._n 23._o moses_n may_v not_o see_v god_n face_n but_o his_o hinder_a part_n 1._o corin._n 13.12_o we_o may_v see_v god_n as_o man_n do_v through_o spectacle_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.10_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n shall_v utter_v or_o cast_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o man_n thus_o as_o he_o which_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v heavy_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o even_o so_o the_o care_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n must_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a with_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v disburden_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n luther_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la that_o be_v a_o holy_a surfeit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n continual_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n overcharge_v thus_o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v man_n that_o in_o some_o great_a call_n under_o honourable_a personage_n will_v so_o order_v &_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v their_o master_n even_o so_o must_v our_o life_n be_v well_o order_v and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a most_o excellent_o for_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o first_o god_n name_n must_v be_v hallow_v among_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o erect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n until_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o the_o meaning_n thy_o this_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n coloss._n 1.13_o for_o when_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n on_o all_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o creator_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v ignorance_n error_n impiety_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n whole_o delight_v which_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n blind_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o defy_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o practice_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o make_v plain_a proof_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v flat_a vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o themselves_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o administration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o which_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 97._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v again_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v
nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o 9,10,11_o lord_n fulfil_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n through_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o dear_a father_n of_o all_o mercy_n plant_v that_o government_n in_o thy_o church_n every_o where_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o saint_n may_v worship_v thou_o in_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n amen_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o master_n bradford_n timotheus_n because_o of_o our_o ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n dear_a friend_n eusebius_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o to_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v for_o my_o edification_n &_o comfort_n and_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o of_o religion_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v you_o serve_v continual_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n eusebius_n for_o that_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o that_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o good_a work_n of_o my_o god_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v a_o little_a what_o i_o shall_v say_v &_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n even_o forth_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v make_v i_o the_o heir_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o do_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v my_o lord_n my_o ruler_n my_o head_n my_o governor_n and_o my_o prince_n yea_o and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o will_n be_v lock_v &_o knit_v fast_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o can_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o chain_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o post_n unto_o the_o devil_n will_n do_v i_o consent_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o my_o mind_n with_o all_o my_o might_n power_n strength_n will_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o in_o my_o member_n and_o i_o run_v headlong_o after_o the_o devil_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o the_o whole_a swing_n of_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o air_n come_v down_o natural_o of_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a swing_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n o_o with_o what_o a_o deadly_a and_o venomous_a heart_n do_v i_o hate_v my_o enemy_n with_o how_o great_a malice_n of_o mind_n inward_o do_v i_o slay_v and_o murder_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o rage_n yea_o with_o what_o fervent_a lust_n commit_v i_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n with_o what_o pleasure_n and_o delectation_n like_o a_o glutton_n serve_v i_o my_o belly_n with_o what_o diligence_n deceive_v i_o how_o busy_o seek_v i_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v work_v imagine_v or_o speak_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v refer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v write_v in_o my_o member_n or_o in_o my_o heart_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o more_o power_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n ascend_v upward_o of_o itself_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o be_v asleep_a in_o so_o deep_a blindness_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v in_o what_o misery_n thraldom_n and_o wretchedness_n i_o be_v till_o moses_n come_v and_o awake_v i_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n true_o preach_v how_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o might_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o do_v create_v i_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o my_o neighbour_n yea_o my_o enemy_n as_o myself_o inward_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o heart_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n bid_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o god_n forbid_v with_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o fervent_a and_o burn_a lust_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o begin_v my_o conscience_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o god_n no_o sea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n be_v so_o unquiet_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a which_o make_v the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o nature_n and_o damn_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v and_o never_o show_v i_o where_o to_o fetch_v help_n nor_o preach_v any_o mercy_n 4._o but_o only_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n &_o provoke_v &_o stir_v i_o to_o rail_v on_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v i_o of_o so_o poison_a a_o nature_n and_o give_v i_o a_o impossible_a law_n to_o perform_v i_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o wit_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v so_o fast_o glue_v yea_o nail_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n whence_o christ_n deliver_v i_o redeemed_z and_o loose_v i_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a rebuke_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n his_o meekness_n &_o fulfil_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o law_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o i_o again_o obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v i_o first_o and_o be_v my_o father_n and_o that_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v consider_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n &_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o adam_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o break_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a preach_v and_o the_o promise_v rehearse_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o i_o have_v deep_o consider_v the_o same_o then_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o wax_v soft_a and_o melt_v at_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n show_v of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o think_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o open_v my_o inward_a eye_n and_o wrought_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o and_o make_v my_o woofull_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n and_o make_v i_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o last_o it_o wrought_v in_o i_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o righteousness_n and_o more_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n more_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v to_o seek_v god_n honour_n and_o his_o will_n with_o meekness_n evermore_o condemn_v the_o imperfectnes_n of_o my_o deed_n
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
and_o all_o his_o precept_n be_v unto_o my_o wealth_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o my_o father_n command_v nothing_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v thereof_o but_o seek_v my_o profit_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n unto_o all_o my_o father_n promise_n and_o love_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o with_o good_a will_n and_o with_o good_a will_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o school_n and_o by_o the_o way_n happy_o i_o see_v a_o company_n play_v and_o with_o the_o sight_n be_v take_v and_o ravish_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o forget_v myself_o and_o stand_v and_o behold_v and_o fall_v to_o play_v also_o forget_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n all_o their_o law_n and_o my_o own_o profit_n also_o howbeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n kindness_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o the_o obedient_a mind_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v but_o lie_v hide_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v or_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v play_v out_o all_o my_o lust_n or_o else_o by_o some_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o old_a profession_n notwithstanding_o many_o tentation_n go_v over_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o right_a hangman_n torment_v my_o conscience_n and_o go_v nigh_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o father_n will_v thrust_v i_o away_o and_o hang_v i_o if_o he_o catch_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v like_o a_o great_a while_n to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o to_o return_v to_o my_o father_n again_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o of_o punishment_n wrestle_v with_o the_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o father_n goodness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v give_v my_o faith_n a_o fall_n but_o i_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o first_o brunt_n be_v past_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o father_n and_o his_o old_a kindness_n come_v unto_o my_o remembrance_n either_o by_o my_o own_o courage_n or_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o father_n will_v not_o put_v i_o away_o or_o destroy_v i_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o so_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o gote_v i_o home_o again_o dismay_v but_o not_o altogether_o faithless_a the_o old_a kindness_n will_v not_o let_v i_o despair_v howbeit_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o set_v my_o heart_n at_o rest_n until_o the_o pain_n have_v be_v past_a and_o until_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o father_n that_o all_o be_v forget_v timoth._n see_v that_o you_o have_v thus_o plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n faith_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o rather_o discomfort_a than_o comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n euseb._n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o approve_v a_o little_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n yea_o if_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grame_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o seed_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o poor_a disease_a beggar_n with_o a_o lame_a hand_n have_v the_o palsy_n also_o be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n faith_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o dim_a sight_n or_o look_v a_o squint_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v never_o so_o little_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o to_o save_v life_n timoth._n see_v that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o every_o point_n so_o full_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o have_v faith_n and_o whether_o faith_n enter_v expel_v wickedness_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o his_o life_n or_o holy_a then_o before_o he_o be_v euseb._n many_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o faith_n at_o once_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n they_o call_v faith_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v very_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v true_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v there_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o no_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o horrible_a captivity_n under_o satan_n neither_o can_v perceive_v any_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o good_a work_n follow_v but_o find_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o old_a estate_n then_o think_v they_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n ever_o work_v be_v full_a of_o virtue_n it_o renew_v man_n and_o beget_v he_o a_o fresh_a alter_v he_o change_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o altogether_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n clean_o change_v and_o far_o otherwise_o dispose_v then_o before_o and_o have_v power_n to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_n &_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o abhor_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o it_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v her_o free_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pine_v with_o long_a sickness_n the_o leg_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o his_o taste_n be_v corrupt_a sugar_n be_v bitter_a in_o his_o mouth_n his_o stomach_n long_v after_o slubbersauce_n &_o swash_v at_o which_o a_o whole_a stomach_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v his_o gorge_n when_o health_n come_v she_o change_v and_o alter_v he_o clean_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o all_o his_o member_n lust_n and_o will_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v and_o have_v now_o lust_n in_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o his_o member_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n &_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o bid_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o no_o law_n put_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n to_o force_v he_o to_o obedience_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o grave_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o pleasure_n be_v daily_o therein_o &_o as_o without_o commandment_n even_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o eat_v drink_v see_v hear_v talk_v go_v even_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n tarry_v but_o for_o drink_v &_o when_o he_o hunger_v abide_v but_o for_o meat_n &_o then_o drink_v and_o eat_v natural_o even_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a ever_o a_o thirst_n and_o a_o hunger_a after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n &_o whensoever_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o work_v natural_o the_o will_n
the_o first_o argument_n he_o which_o may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o but_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a and_o every_o papist_n will_v grant_v it_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o assumption_n wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n 424._o that_o by_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o say_v exp_n it_o have_v such_o virtue_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o a_o heal_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o pardon_v sin_n as_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v contrition_n papist_n write_v 17._o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o same_o they_o speak_v of_o confession_n which_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o death_n open_v paradise_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o penance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o indeed_o perform_v all_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v first_o he_o have_v contrition_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v 27.3_o than_o he_o see_v his_o own_o fin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grief_n for_o his_o own_o treachery_n and_o repent_v and_o present_o after_o he_o 4â—_n confess_v his_o sin_n open_o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n also_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o take_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n again_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o penance_n and_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 437._o but_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o satisfaction_n if_o a_o reprobate_n can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o by_o another_o for_o so_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o may_v satisfy_v by_o another_o wherefore_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n faith_n be_v another_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o rom._n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o justification_n but_o reprobate_n may_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 543._o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v give_v sure_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o general_a action_n and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o any_o thing_n now_o all_o this_o reprobate_n may_v have_v 2.19_o for_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n &_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o save_v the_o lay_a man_n what_o reprobate_n can_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v as_o much_o for_o their_o 200._o counsel_n hold_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n believe_v in_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n that_o religion_n who_o precept_n be_v no_o direction_n to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n leave_v a_o man_n still_o in_o a_o damnable_a case_n but_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o direction_n to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o damnable_a case_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v as_o sound_v a_o professor_n of_o â—_o as_o any_o other_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o 3.20_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n &_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n 5.1_o to_o receive_v these_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n 10.22_o the_o enjoin_v of_o which_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o reprobate_n receive_v many_o grace_n and_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o tremble_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v but_o withal_o to_o tremble_v the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n may_v be_v easy_o prove_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o man_n who_o conscience_n must_v be_v true_o quiet_v must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v true_o humble_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o you_o which_o be_v weary_v and_o burden_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n refresh_v in_o christ_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v afflicteâ—_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v press_v down_o to_o helward_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o from_o their_o heart_n confess_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v damnation_n 11.23_o the_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n can_v heal_v we_o before_o he_o have_v lance_v our_o wound_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n he_o never_o can_v find_v any_o of_o his_o sheep_n before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v he_o never_o pour_v into_o we_o the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n void_a of_o all_o moisture_n and_o that_o man_n must_v condemn_v himself_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o now_o this_o true_a humiliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o by_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o by_o make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n either_o see_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o have_v confidence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o be_v humble_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o amplify_a &_o enlarge_n the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n that_o it_o do_v extenuate_v they_o and_o lessen_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n for_o it_o make_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a 3.13_o when_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v against_o god_n law_n deserve_v damnation_n 491._o it_o teach_v that_o lesser_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o a_o humble_a accusation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
which_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n god_n lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o ch._n we_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o often_o doubt_v lest_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ch._n some_o among_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n hypocrite_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n ch._n how_o then_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o christ_n joh._n sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n namely_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n desire_v pardon_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_o in_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v as_o they_o before_o name_v do_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o word_n speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o his_fw-la doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n ii_o ch._n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v confess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v our_o corruption_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v free_o joh._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o ch._n alas_o we_o fall_v oft_o by_o infirmity_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v joh._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n plead_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o make_v intercession_n ch._n but_o how_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o advocate_n joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o propuiatorie_a of_o the_o ark_n cover_v the_o law_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o jew_n but_o also_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n ch._n be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o advocate_n may_v i_o not_o be_v deceive_v how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n joh._n faith_n hereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o here_o that_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o keep_v be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n his_o commandment_n ch._n many_o among_o we_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o according_a joh._n hypocrite_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n 5._o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a may_v hereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n not_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v god_fw-we be_v perfect_a indeed_o i._n sincere_a and_o sound_a perfection_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o imperfection_n but_o to_o hypocrisy_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o remain_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n ch._n declare_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o commandment_n joh._n 7._o brerhren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 8._o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v new_a which_o he_o will_v not_o write_v in_o he_o who_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o old_a give_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v i._o the_o harden_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o that_o true_a light_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o now_o shine_v ch._n well_o set_v down_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o be_v now_o renew_a joh._n he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o among_o you_o do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o light_n than_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v both_o plentiful_o enlighten_v and_o bear_v anew_o &_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n not_o yet_o true_o regenerate_v until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o that_o light_n be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n i._o he_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n regeneration_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n ch._n what_o moon_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n little_a child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o 12._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v to_o your_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n among_o you_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v of_o old_a and_o ancient_a matter_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o show_v your_o valour_n and_o strength_n have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v satan_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n who_o delight_n always_o to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n wing_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_n again_o because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o markâ—_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o ch._n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n under_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o abide_v in_o it_o joh._n love_v not_o this_o world_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o christ_n 15._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o give_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 16._o which_o chief_o break_v out_o in_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a stir_v up_o by_o outward_a provocation_n especial_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o adultery_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n i._n arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n among_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o three_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 17._o
fall_v daily_o either_o more_o or_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proportional_o weaken_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o the_o continual_a reparation_n thereof_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o daily_o renew_v of_o repentance_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o once_o a_o day_n sweep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n extraordinary_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a it_o differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a capital_a or_o grievous_a offence_n whereby_o they_o do_v very_o grievous_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o &_o david_n repentance_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_a vriah_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_v repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o some_o may_v say_v that_o many_o natural_a man_n live_v civil_o abstain_v from_o all_o outrageous_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o repentance_n must_v go_v withal_o for_o civil_a life_n without_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o a_o beutifull_a abomination_n the_o pharisee_n be_v civil_a yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o have_v may_v unknown_a and_o hide_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n four_o special_a duty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 59_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n touch_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o one_o part_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o another_o man_n another_o one_o man_n this_o corruption_n another_o that_o but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o adam_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o receive_v original_a sin_n whole_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n not_o one_o accept_v save_v christ_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o he_o from_o his_o parent_n the_o corruption_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o pronenes_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o all_o be_v even_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a dispose_v by_o nature_n some_o may_v say_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o among_o man_n that_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a some_o again_o more_o lewd_o dispose_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n less_o wicked_a than_o other_o but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v man_n corruption_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o corruption_n will_v so_o exceed_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n in_o examination_n of_o actual_a sin_n three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v search_v out_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o speech_n apparel_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n bid_v the_o jew_n rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n 13._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 8.22_o and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o sin_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n or_o presumption_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n three_o in_o examination_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v they_o as_o most_o absolute_a rule_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a bill_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o do_v 19.12_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v our_o wretched_a estate_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n &_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n a_o direction_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n i._o com._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n tthat_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 4.22_o that_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o deny_v his_o presence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 14.1_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o disobedience_n exod._n 20.5_o rom._n 1.30_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v man_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n math._n 10.31_o apoc._n 2.8_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n secure_o not_o fear_v god_n word_n or_o judgement_n 1._o these_o 5.6,7_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o fear_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n esa._n 29.13_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n but_o call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o question_n that_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n as_o seeker_n to_o wizzard_n do_v that_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o own_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n wisdom_n riches_n physician_n 2._o chron._n 16.9,11_o that_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o that_o tempt_v god_n math._n 4.7_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o for_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o murmur_n against_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o that_o dispute_v and_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n donatist_n arrian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o hold_v one_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o other_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o that_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n esa._n 7.12_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o add_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n deut._n 12._o last_o verse_n ii_o com._n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reason_n i._n he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n bind_v conscience_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o once_o create_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o govern_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v it_o therefore_o his_o word_n and_o law_n only_o bind_v conscience_n proper_o ii_o he_o which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o his_o law_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o same_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a of_o god_n alone_o jam._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v esa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n bind_v conscience_n because_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o further_a proof_n be_v needless_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n i._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a among_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o bind_v conscience_n neither_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n serve_v for_o excuse_n because_o whether_o we_o know_v god_n law_n or_o know_v they_o not_o they_o still_o bind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o do_v they_o but_o when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v further_o bind_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n our_o ignorance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v us._n ii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o we_o shall_v offend_v all_o man_n yea_o lose_v all_o man_n favour_n and_o suffer_v the_o great_a damage_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o god_n word_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o bridle_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o conscience_n iii_o whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o search_v whether_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n and_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o conscience_n be_v bind_v present_o to_o charge_v we_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n last_o we_o do_v here_o see_v how_o dangerous_a the_o case_n be_v of_o all_o timeservers_a that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a religion_n till_o difference_n and_o dissension_n therein_o be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o whether_o these_o thing_n compass_v or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n that_o use_v religion_n not_o with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o ought_v but_o only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n common_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o seldom_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o easter_n like_o silly_a wretch_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o constrain_a power_n that_o god_n word_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n god_n word_n be_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a bind_v moral_a law_n concern_v duty_n of_o love_n partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n even_o of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o neither_o know_v the_o most_o of_o it_o nor_o care_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v three_o exception_n or_o caution_n i._o when_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v they_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o the_o lesser_a commandment_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v or_o constrain_v for_o otherwise_o that_o instant_n example_n i._o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o this_o case_n which_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v com._n honour_n god_n or_o com._n honour_v the_o magistrate_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a alone_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o ii_o the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o whole_a town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n require_v our_o help_n in_o save_v our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o good_n now_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o both_o can_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o then_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o man_n may_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n math._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o commandment_n concern_v charity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o commandment_n concern_v love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o case_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v either_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n or_o god_n we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n then_o god_n ii_o caution_n when_o god_n give_v some_o particular_a commandment_n to_o his_o people_n therein_o dispense_n with_o some_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o for_o even_o the_o moral_a commandment_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o this_o condition_n except_o god_n command_v otherwise_o example_n i._o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o this_o latter_a commandment_n at_o that_o instant_n do_v bind_v abraham_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o ii_o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o compass_v jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v the_o sanctify_a of_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o action_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n iii_o caution_n one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o some_o thing_n bind_v the_o conscience_n more_o strait_o and_o in_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n less_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o more_o grievous_a than_o other_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o such_o as_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n bind_v they_o be_v special_o give_v by_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o if_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o old_a estate_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v continue_v still_o to_o bind_v as_o before_o but_o touch_v other_o nation_n and_o special_o christian_a common_a wealth_n in_o these_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o some_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a hold_v that_o judicial_a law_n bind_v christian_n as_o straight_o as_o jew_n but_o no_o
i_o answer_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n come_v not_o neither_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_v not_o of_o every_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n again_o it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o who_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o before_o they_o hear_v his_o gospel_n have_v be_v or_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n may_v use_v this_o excuse_n doubtless_o they_o may_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o escape_v damnation_n for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v answer_v all_o by_o 1._o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.9_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v thus_o have_v paul_n expound_v this_o word_n rom._n 11.12_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 15._o the_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o man_n in_o conscience_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v once_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o when_o he_o sin_v all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v all_o be_v enlighten_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o when_o his_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n all_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v by_o man_n default_n yet_o the_o bond_n remain_v still_o on_o god_n part_n now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v never_o write_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v give_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v above_o nature_n here_o a_o further_a reply_n be_v make_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v also_o make_v with_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o mankind_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v with_o abraham_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n of_o mankind_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o sin_n thereof_o he_o be_v no_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o promise_n unto_o he_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o in_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o all_o mankind_n neither_o if_o adam_n have_v afterward_o fall_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n shall_v all_o mankind_n again_o have_v fall_v in_o he_o moreover_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o adam_n seed_n universal_o but_o indefinite_o it_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o covenant_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n and_o abrahamâ—_n and_o in_o abraham_n family_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o isaac_n in_o isaac_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v yea_o in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o 3.8_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o every_o age_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o paul_n have_v clear_v the_o text_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v nation_n be_v bless_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n come_v through_o man_n fault_n &_o sin_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n now_o in_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o personal_a sin_n in_o they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o sin_n be_v punish_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n whole_o to_o themselves_o now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o man_n proceed_v from_o this_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n above_o man_n nature_n altogether_o unrevealed_a to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n general_o reveal_v two_o point_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o that_o the_o instrument_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ._n moreover_o when_o this_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o two_o point_n more_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o particular_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n the_o secoâ—d_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o without_o doubt_v to_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v these_o i._n 1._o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o gaué_fw-fr we_o commandement_fw-fr now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o confuse_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o withal_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o otherwise_o be_v enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o lumberd_v say_v 23._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o god_n by_o believe_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o his_o member_n ii_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 16._o â—irst_n of_o all_o propound_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n afterwards_o he_o add_v a_o special_a application_n even_o we_o namely_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o v_o 20._o he_o descend_v more_o special_o to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o i_o live_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o application_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n for_o in_o this_o very_a action_n of_o he_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v first_o on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o
as_o possible_o they_o can_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n or_o circumstance_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o humane_a law_n be_v subject_n to_o defect_n fault_n error_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n shall_v true_o bind_v conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n that_o to_o their_o old_a law_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v restriction_n ampliation_n and_o modification_n of_o all_o kind_n with_o new_a reading_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o their_o daily_a experience_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v save_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o false_o term_v which_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n argum._n 6._o if_o man_n law_n by_o inward_a virtue_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o as_o god_n law_n than_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o learn_v study_n and_o remember_v they_o as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n yea_o minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o preach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o learned_a as_o god_n law_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n papist_n themselves_o not_o except_v argum._n 7._o inferior_a authority_n can_v bind_v the_o superior_a now_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v under_o conscience_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n have_v erect_v a_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v place_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o conscience_n itself_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o god_n by_o who_o direction_n also_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o law_n be_v make_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v fit_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o make_v it_o a_o special_a property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v now_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n else_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o as_o god_n law_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o free_a man_n conscience_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n that_o be_v express_v in_o lâ—uiticus_n do_v only_o hinder_v matrimony_n to_o be_v make_v and_o break_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o or_o appoint_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v or_o break_v marriage_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v o_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n consider_v the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n leviticus_fw-la 18._o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n what_o be_v this_o canon_n else_o but_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sit_v as_o lord_n or_o rather_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n if_o we_o read_v popish_a book_n of_o practical_a or_o case-divinitie_n in_o which_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v to_o bind_v conscience_n where_o god_n lose_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v where_o he_o bind_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o require_v long_o time_n now_o i_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o man_n law_n by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o bind_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o touch_v the_o mean_n i_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o far_o forth_o bind_v conscience_n by_o vertne_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o and_o willing_o with_o a_o disloyal_a mind_n either_o break_n or_o omit_v such_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o by_o wholesome_a law_n i_o understand_v such_o positive_a constitution_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n and_o common_a good_a of_o man_n furthermore_o i_o add_v this_o clause_n make_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o note_v the_o peculiar_a matter_n whereof_o humane_a law_n proper_o entreat_v namely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n now_o such_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constrain_v conscience_n but_o they_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o high_a commandment_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o or_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o which_o commandment_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o goodlawe_n of_o man_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o that_o be_v for_o conscience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o v_o 19_o whereby_o he_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n second_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n lawful_a commandment_n if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o common_o it_o do_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v not_o enact_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o humane_a proper_o but_o divine_a law_n man_n law_n entreat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v conscience_n not_o because_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v first_o make_v by_o god_n man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n to_o revive_v renew_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o precept_n and_o law_n as_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o positive_a law_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o man_n that_o break_v such_o law_n sin_n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o break_v that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n a_o law_n of_o god_n second_o because_o in_o disobey_v his_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o disobeye_n the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v magistracy_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o man_n law_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n then_o be_v there_o no_o bond_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v act._n 4.19_o and_o hereupon_o the_o three_o child_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n unto_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o moreover_o in_o that_o man_n law_n bind_v not_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n law_n alone_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o sin_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n god_n law_n when_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v offend_v many_o man_n and_o that_o many_o way_n he_o say_v psal._n 51._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v do_v or_o desire_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o belike_o than_o we_o may_v break_v man_n law_n without_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o break_v
less_o importance_n and_o not_o utter_v precise_o in_o command_a term_n do_v only_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o conditional_o require_v this_o or_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o punishment_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o person_n do_v this_o or_o that_o than_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v thus_o or_o thus_o this_o kind_n of_o law_n bind_v especial_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a in_o omit_v the_o law_n to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o penalty_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o any_o town_n or_o corporation_n and_o yet_o afterward_o omit_v the_o do_v of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a or_o no._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o society_n and_o corporation_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v very_o weighty_a as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o state_n of_o a_o body_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o willing_o break_v any_o of_o these_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o perjury_n again_o there_o be_v law_n of_o lesser_a importance_n that_o tend_v only_a to_o maintain_v decent_a order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o corporation_n or_o town_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o whosoever_o upon_o occasion_n omit_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o therefore_o perjure_a so_o be_v it_o he_o carry_v a_o loyal_a mind_n and_o be_v content_a to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o penalty_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n require_v first_o of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o that_o be_v omit_v they_o require_v a_o mulct_n or_o fine_a which_o if_o it_o be_v willing_o pay_v the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o man_n law_n bind_v conscience_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o i._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o take_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o from_o civil_a authority_n in_o criminal_a cause_n have_v no_o warrant_n because_o god_n commandment_n bind_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ii_o hence_o we_o see_v also_o what_o notorious_a rebel_n those_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v subject_n of_o this_o land_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n iii_o last_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v subjection_n obedience_n reverence_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n to_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a yea_o with_o chearefulnes_n to_o pay_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o all_o such_o lawful_a charge_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n rom._n 13.7_o bind_v now_o follow_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v either_o assertorie_n or_o promissorie_a assertorie_n by_o which_o a_o man_n avouch_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v promissorie_a by_o which_o a_o man_n promise_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o these_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v but_o special_o of_o the_o second_o and_o here_o two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o by_o whant_n mean_v a_o oath_n bind_v the_o second_o when_o it_o bind_v a_o oath_n bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o particular_a commandment_n as_o require_v the_o keep_n of_o oath_n lawful_o take_v num._n 30.3_o whosoever_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n but_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v so_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o oath_n of_o infidel_n bind_v conscience_n and_o by_o what_o virtue_n consider_v they_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o true_a god_n ans._n they_o 93._o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o example_n jacob_n and_o laban_n make_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o oath_n jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n laban_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nachor_n that_o be_v by_o his_o idol_n now_o jacob_n though_o he_o approve_v not_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n yet_o he_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o laban_n believe_v not_o god_n word_n reveal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v this_o oath_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o repute_v the_o false_a god_n of_o nachor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 31.53_o again_o if_o a_o lawful_a oath_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n bind_v conscience_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v long_o err_v in_o that_o she_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o governor_n 89._o as_o namely_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o give_v relaxation_n and_o dispensation_n not_o only_o for_o oath_n unlawful_a from_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o free_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v absolution_n but_o from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a oath_n make_v witting_o and_o willing_o without_o error_n or_o deceit_n of_o a_o thing_n honest_a and_o possible_a as_o when_o the_o pope_n free_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o particular_a oath_n to_o the_o supremacy_n which_o none_o ever_o deem_v unlawful_a but_o such_o as_o carry_v traitor_n heart_n now_o this_o erroneous_a divinity_n will_v easy_o be_v revoke_v if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n one_o part_n whereof_o be_v invocation_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o deceive_v second_o if_o we_o fail_v and_o break_v our_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o both_o these_o petition_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n again_o who_o be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o oath_n accept_v this_o bond_n and_o knit_v it_o by_o his_o commandment_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v power_n to_o untie_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v true_o and_o lawful_o a_o oath_n unless_o we_o will_v exalt_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n give_v better_a counsel_n when_o they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o perjury_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o gainesay_v they_o not_o math._n 5.33_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o a_o oath_n bind_v or_o bind_v not_o a_o oath_n bind_v then_o when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n certain_a and_o possible_a in_o truth_n justice_n judgement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n quest._n i._o whether_o do_v a_o oath_n bind_v conscience_n if_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v loss_n and_o hindrance_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o damage_n be_v private_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v then_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o example_n a_o man_n make_v a_o purchase_n of_o land_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n his_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v only_o by_o oath_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o before_o he_o do_v enter_v possession_n the_o sea_n break_v in_o and_o drown_v a_o part_n of_o that_o purchase_n now_o he_o be_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o damage_n be_v private_a and_o great_a reverence_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o bargain_n make_v david_n
we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n aug._n serm_n de_fw-fr temp._n 182._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v iii_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o august_n i_o demand_n now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o believe_v annunc_fw-la bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o cyprian_a natal_n god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n &_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o â—or_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6.54_o the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v &_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n oâ—â—â—e_v sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o reason_n luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o figne_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o consequent_a thereof_o ii_o reason_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumeision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o recâ—â—ue_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n &_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o &_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n &_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n commend_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n
say_v when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n some_o new_a edition_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o sense_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o augustine_n meaning_n who_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o compound_v of_o our_o cause_n with_o any_o chrysost._n proem_n in_o esa._n say_v not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o print_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n befall_v not_o the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v there_o remain_v a_o scar_n but_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o exempt_v thou_o from_o punishment_n he_o give_v thou_o justice_n mor._n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n again_o let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n hierome_n say_v in_o psal._n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v chrysostome_n in_o matthew_n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alâ—ne_v other_o alone_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o object_n levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n ans._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v ii_o object_n man_n who_o sin_n be_v all_o pardon_v have_v afterward_o sundry_a cross_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o israelite_n for_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bar_v all_o from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a befall_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n ans._n man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n all_o affliction_n be_v curse_n or_o legal_a punishment_n be_v they_o little_a or_o great_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o affliction_n remain_v yet_o do_v they_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n serve_v to_o be_v trial_n correction_n preventing_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v nurter_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o child_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 1._o cor._n hom_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o admonition_n then_o damnation_n more_o for_o a_o medicine_n then_o for_o a_o punishment_n more_o for_o a_o correction_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n and_o whereas_o god_n deny_v the_o believe_a israelite_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n as_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o iii_o object_n david_n be_v punish_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v plague_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v yet_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o repentance_n ans._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v not_o curse_n unto_o he_o proper_o but_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v further_a sin_n and_o to_o renew_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o also_o they_o serve_v to_o admonish_v other_o in_o like_a case_n for_o david_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v offensive_a both_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o without_o iv._o object_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o therefore_o by_o temporal_a humiliation_n man_n may_v escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n famine_n sword_n banishment_n the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n send_v on_o god_n people_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n whereby_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o thus_o they_o be_v punishment_n tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n object_n v._o dan._n 4.24_o daniel_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n redeem_v thy_o â—innes_n by_o justice_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o alm_n deed_n behold_v say_v they_o alm_n deed_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n iniquity_n ans._n the_o word_n which_o they_o translate_v to_o redeem_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o to_o enlarge_v thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v use_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n therefore_o now_o repâ—â—â—_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o break_v off_o these_o thy_o sin_n testify_v thy_o repentance_n by_o do_v justice_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o thou_o have_v oppress_v therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o testification_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o object_n vi_o matth._n 3.2_o do_v penance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n which_o say_v they_o be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n ans._n this_o text_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thus_o much_o change_v your_o mind_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o
satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n object_n vii_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o paul_n set_v down_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v revenge_n whereby_o repentant_a person_n punish_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n ans._n a_o repentant_a sinner_n must_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o serve_v to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a affection_n and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v restrainment_n proper_o and_o not_o punishment_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o the_o person_n last_o they_o make_v three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o man_n by_o prayer_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beggar_n by_o ask_v of_o alm_n shall_v deserve_v his_o alm_n or_o that_o a_o debtor_n by_o request_v his_o creditor_n to_o pardon_v his_o debt_n shall_v thereby_o pay_v his_o debt_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o obtainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o fame_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n &_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o hoâ—y_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v â—or_a eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a wine_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n â—say_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.2_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n the_o difference_n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v our_o reason_n testimony_n i._o deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n thing_n therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v
free_v man_n from_o the_o common_a care_n molestation_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o family_n vers_fw-la 28._o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o three_o because_o single_a party_n do_v common_o with_o more_o bodily_a ease_n and_o liberty_n worship_n god_n it_o be_v still_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n v_o 34._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n again_o though_o we_o mislike_v the_o vow_n yet_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v constant_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n he_o do_v well_o and_o we_o embrace_v the_o say_n of_o theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o blame_v single_a life_n or_o continency_n but_o he_o accuse_v they_o that_o by_o law_n enact_v compel_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o and_o man_n make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.12_o not_o by_o vow_n but_o by_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o vow_n and_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n whereas_o a_o vow_n can_v unless_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v to_o live_v single_a for_o the_o end_n before_o name_v indeed_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o expedience_n or_o outward_a ease_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v v_o 25._o i_o give_v my_o advice_n and_o 35._o i_o speak_v this_o for_o your_o commodity_n not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n last_o we_o think_v that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o live_v single_a and_o yet_o afterward_o marry_v the_o say_a gift_n remain_v they_o have_v sin_v yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o because_o their_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n of_o widow_n that_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v prou._n 28.7_o give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n deut._n 28.22_o povertie_n be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n none_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v namely_o in_o some_o special_a and_o warrantable_a call_n must_v not_o eat_v and_o v_o 12._o i_o exhort_v that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n now_o when_o as_o man_n live_v apart_o from_o other_o give_v themselves_o only_a to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o live_v in_o no_o call_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n because_o it_o free_v man_n from_o sundry_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o change_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n life_n for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v two_o calling_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n he_o must_v do_v service_n to_o man_n in_o some_o function_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o by_o serve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neihhbour_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 13.10_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v not_o apart_o but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vow_a poverty_n in_o monkish_a life_n make_v many_o unprofitable_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o we_o mislike_v this_o vow_n also_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n i._o that_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o special_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o good_n may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o wife_n child_n parent_n brethren_n and_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v for_o then_o the_o second_o table_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o mark_n 10.29_o ii_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o wilderness_n or_o like_a place_n heb._n 11.37_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n go_v apart_o for_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o family_n as_o in_o the_o cloister_n the_o family_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v &_o exercise_v many_o virtue_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n invocation_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n bountifulness_n patience_n meekness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n nay_o here_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o take_v good_a then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o cloister_n iii_o that_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monk_n 13._o though_o we_o like_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o they_o live_v not_o like_a idle-belly_n but_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o own_o brow_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v 17._o and_o in_o their_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n rule_n vow_v and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o time_n even_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o three_o vow_n be_v of_o regular_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o keep_v some_o devise_a rule_n or_o order_n standing_z most_o common_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o exercise_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n this_o vow_n be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o be_v grant_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o conclude_v whereas_o the_o papist_n magnify_v these_o their_o vow_n &_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n to_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n we_o have_v plight_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o our_o creation_n we_o make_v vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o this_o vow_n be_v renew_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o also_o to_o god_n as_o david_n say_v vow_v unto_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o all_o turn_n to_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o much_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o now_o
itself_o can_v make_v any_o man_n to_o merit_v but_o where_o may_v we_o find_v these_o work_n not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n nor_o in_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o work_n be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o same_o for_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v answerable_a even_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n can_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n consider_v it_o require_v no_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o second_o the_o very_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n three_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o not_o because_o he_o do_v by_o his_o obedience_n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o thousand_o world_n &_o by_o reason_n the_o law_n require_v no_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o may_v true_o be_v term_v a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n this_o one_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o beside_o this_o we_o dare_v acknowledge_v none_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o further_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v the_o difference_n the_o papist_n hold_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o only_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n and_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o as_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v man_n deserve_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o law_n can_v afford_v of_o perfection_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n one_o they_o call_v necessary_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o every_o commandment_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v deserve_v the_o second_o be_v profitable_a perfection_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n require_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o make_v certain_a vow_n and_o perform_v certain_a other_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v not_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o law_n design_v this_o they_o make_v plain_a by_o comparison_n two_o soldier_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o captain_n the_o one_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v his_o pay_n the_o other_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o place_n do_v also_o win_v the_o enemy_n standard_n or_o do_v some_o other_o notable_a exploit_n now_o this_o man_n beside_o his_o pay_n deserve_v some_o great_a reward_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o they_o that_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n as_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a glory_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o a_o perfection_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v i._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n two_o thing_n be_v command_v first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n as_o bernard_n say_v the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o love_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o love_a god_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o &_o all_o like_a duty_n come_v short_a of_o the_o intention_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n two_o reason_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n be_v large_a &_o comprehend_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o conceive_v for_o every_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o the_o capital_a sin_n name_v as_o murder_v theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereto_o and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v command_v not_o only_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n honour_n life_n chastity_n good_n good_a name_n but_o the_o use_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o say_a virtue_n may_v be_v preserve_v further_v and_o practise_v thus_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o law_n math._n 5.6_o upon_o this_o plain_a ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o duty_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o manner_n come_v within_o the_o list_n of_o some_o moral_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n mean_v to_o further_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o reason_n iii_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o papist_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o this_o shift_n of_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o servant_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v unprofitable_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v thanks_o at_o his_o master_n hand_n as_o christ_n say_v v_o 9â—_n do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o do_v thing_n command_v yet_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n we_o may_v profit_v ourselves_o and_o merit_v thereby_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o thing_n command_v in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thing_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v excellency_n and_o goodness_n unto_o they_o again_o counsel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o man_n can_v profit_v themselves_o by_o obedience_n of_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v themselves_o by_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n reason_n iv._n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o the_o law_n require_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o supererrogate_v here_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o say_v they_o
though_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o merit_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o speak_v absurd_o for_o in_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o less_o he_o can_v but_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a now_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o popish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n objection_n of_o papist_n 1._o isaiah_n 56.4_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o will_v he_o give_v a_o place_n and_o name_n better_o than_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o say_v they_o a_o eunuch_n be_v one_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n answ._n if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o eunuch_n not_o because_o they_o make_v &_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n but_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n ii_o mark_n 16.12_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v warrantable_a and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a glory_n in_o heaven_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v willing_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n without_o distraction_n further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o &_o other_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n hence_o therefore_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o merit_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o single_a life_n object_n iii_o math._n 9.21_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v they_o a_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o may_v merit_v not_o only_a heaven_n but_o also_o treasure_n there_o that_o be_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o glory_n ans._n this_o young_a man_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o strict_a pharise_n think_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o first_o question_n import_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hereupon_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o he_o the_o like_a commandment_n give_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n say_v abraham_n take_v thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12.2_o iv._o object_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v single_a as_o he_o be_v and_o v_o 38._o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o virgin_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n v_o 26._o answ._n here_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prefer_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o because_o such_o as_o live_v a_o single_a life_n be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n v._o object_n 1._o cor._n 9.15,17,18_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o have_v a_o reward_n answ._n it_o be_v general_o in_o paul_n liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o corinth_n upon_o special_a circumstance_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o preach_v it_o free_o as_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v paul_n duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o have_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n v_o 18._o therefore_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o case_n then_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v for_o a_o action_n indifferent_a or_o a_o action_n in_o our_o liberty_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o become_v moral_a in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n what_o be_v more_o free_a and_o indifferent_a then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8.13_o the_o fourteen_o point_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n special_o of_o invocation_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o three_o way_n i._o by_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o godly_a manner_n thus_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o a_o prophetess_n foretell_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a luk._n 1.48_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o fact_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o that_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n mark_n 14.9_o this_o duty_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n towards_o moses_n aaron_n phineas_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v commend_v psal._n 105._o and_o 106._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n 11._o upon_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o church_n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o his_o conversion_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o gal._n 1.13_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v iii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o allusion_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v guide_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n before_o we_o and_o have_v walk_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a concl._n ii_o again_o their_o true_a relic_n that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o keep_v and_o respect_n with_o due_a reverence_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o we_o must_v not_o go_v the_o dissent_n our_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o high_a they_o call_v latria_n whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o alone_a the_o second_o low_o than_o the_o former_a be_v call_v doulia_fw-la whereby_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v worship_v this_o worship_n they_o place_n in_o outward_a adoration_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o invocation_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o in_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n
his_o woe_n a._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n q._n how_o be_v this_o saviour_n call_v a._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o 13.18_o in_o his_o infirmity_n like_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v he_o make_v man_n void_a of_o sin_n a_o he_o be_v 1.18_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o conception_n q._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o he_o 2.5_o must_v be_v a_o man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v death_n q_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n a_o he_o all_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n q_o why_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n a_o to_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n q_o how_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o 26._o first_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n second_o by_o make_v intercession_n q_o how_o do_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n a_o by_o two_o mean_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n q_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o 53.10_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 3.10_o altar_n a_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o q_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n none_o but_o 5.5.6_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n q_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o never_o but_o 9.28_o once_o q_o what_o death_n do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o 22.44_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n a._n god_n 9.26_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o it_o q._n can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n wrath_n a._n yea_o for_o see_v christ_n suffer_v 5.16_o god_n suffer_v though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o q._n now_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n a._n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n q._n how_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n a._n by_o 5.21_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o other_o 4.8_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v q._n you_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n tell_v i_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v make_v intercession_n a._n he_o alone_o do_v continual_o 2.5_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n a._n to_o 17._o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n why_o be_v he_o also_o a_o king_n a._n that_o 7._o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n q._n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a._n in_o 2.9_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n q._n how_o else_o a._n in_o 30.21_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n q._n but_o to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n he_o 2.2_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o 12._o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o q._n how_o do_v a_o man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a._n this_o 16._o apply_v be_v do_v by_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n how_o do_v god_n bring_v man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n first_o he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n prepare_v man_n heart_n a._n 12._o by_o bruise_v they_o as_o if_o one_o will_v break_v a_o hard_a stone_n to_o powder_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o hamble_v they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n humble_a a_o man_n a._n by_o work_v in_o he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n wrought_v a._n by_o the_o 7.7.8_o moral_a law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n q._n what_o sin_n may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o they_o a._n ten._n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n i._n to_o make_v something_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o fear_v it_o love_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n ii_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n iii_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o abuse_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o a._n iv._o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o latter_a a._n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n v._o dignity_n vi_o life_n vii_o chastity_n viii_o wealth_n ix_o good_a name_n x._o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o which_o thou_o give_v no_o like_n nor_o consent_n q._n what_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v 5.4_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o 9.6.7_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o utter_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n eternal_o q._n how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o sorrow_n a._n by_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n he_o 3._o which_o break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n thereby_o q._n when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v how_o do_v god_n ingraft_v faith_n in_o they_o a._n by_o work_v certain_a inward_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o breed_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n when_o a_o man_n humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v 53._o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n a_o 16._o hunger_a desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n a_o 16._o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o
christ._n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o ii_o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v beginning_n of_o preparation_n some_o beginning_n of_o composition_n beginning_n of_o preparation_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v under_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o stubburnenesse_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n and_o terror_n arise_v thence_o compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o exclude_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o though_o they_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o conversion_n follow_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n beginning_n of_o composition_n i_o term_v all_o those_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o rise_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o motion_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n arise_v and_o of_o this_o it_o consist_v what_o these_o be_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v again_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n restrain_v grace_n i_o term_v certain_a common_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o serve_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n heathen_a man_n have_v be_v liberal_a just_a sober_a valiant_a by_o it_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n have_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o renew_v grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n restore_v now_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o this_o restrain_v grace_n yet_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v title_n to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o accept_v as_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n â—f_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o equal_a proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o small_a as_o one_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42.3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v mark_v fire_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v both_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o quantity_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n â—o_o easy_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v both_o for_o measure_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o of_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o accept_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o practice_n but_o of_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o scribe_n to_o speak_v discreet_o but_o one_o good_a speech_n that_o to_o louâ—_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v love_v with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o further_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o the_o exposition_n lvst_o or_o desire_n be_v twofold_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a be_v that_o who_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n and_o anect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n have_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n some_o desire_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o go_v further_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v excel_v some_o again_o desire_v true_a happiness_n as_o balaam_n do_v who_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o here_o nature_n stay_v itself_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n reveal_v not_o the_o will_n affect_v not_o supernatural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o both_o for_o their_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o desire_n but_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o flitter_v &_o fleet_a motion_n i_o add_v three_o restraint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o desire_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v constant_a and_o have_v continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a though_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n brai_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n three_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a motion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v repentance_n itself_o but_o mark_v how_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o